secret_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n interest_n tenebris_fw-la interest_n cogitationibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la quasi_fw-la alteris_fw-la tenebris_fw-la as_o minutius_n have_v it_o the_o man_n here_o mention_v have_v be_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o author_n himself_o archbishop_n of_o spalleto_n in_o dalmatia_n â_o dignity_n of_o great_a power_n and_o reputation_n and_o consequent_o of_o a_o fair_a revenue_n in_o proportion_n to_o it_o he_o can_v not_o hope_v to_o mend_v his_o fortune_n by_o his_o come_n hither_o or_o to_o advance_v himself_o to_o a_o more_o liberal_a entertainment_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o what_o he_o have_v attain_v unto_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n covetousness_n therefore_o can_v not_o be_v the_o motive_n for_o leave_v his_o own_o estate_n of_o which_o he_o have_v be_v possess_v 14_o year_n in_o our_o author_n âeckoning_n to_o betake_v himself_o to_o a_o strange_a country_n where_o he_o ãâã_d promise_v himself_o nothing_o but_o protection_n and_o the_o ââeedom_n of_o conscience_n our_o author_n may_v have_v say_v with_o more_o probability_n that_o covetousness_n and_o not_o conscience_n ãâ¦ã_z cause_n of_o his_o go_v hence_o no_o bâit_n of_o proâât_fw-la or_o preferment_n be_v lay_v before_o he_o to_o invite_v he_o ãâã_d âs_v they_o be_v both_o by_o those_o which_o have_v the_o manage_n ãâ¦ã_z he_o hence_o he_o have_v give_v great_a ãâã_d to_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o defection_n from_o that_o church_n and_o no_o ãâã_d councenance_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ãâã_d church_n by_o his_o come_n oâer_o unto_o ouâs_n the_o ãâã_d of_o âo_o great_a a_o ãâ¦ã_z of_o that_o church_n be_v not_o like_a to_o stand_v and_o yet_o he_o give_v great_a blow_n to_o they_o by_o his_o pen_n then_o by_o the_o defection_n of_o his_o person_n his_o learned_a book_n entitle_v de_n republica_n ecclesiasticâ_fw-la be_v still_o unanswered_a in_o which_o respect_n those_o of_o that_o church_n bestir_v themselves_o to_o disgrace_v his_o person_n devise_v many_o other_o cause_n by_o which_o he_o may_v be_v move_v or_o force_v to_o forsake_v those_o part_n in_o which_o he_o dare_v no_o long_o tarry_v but_o find_v little_a credit_n give_v to_o their_o libellous_a pamphlet_n they_o begin_v to_o work_v upon_o he_o by_o more_o secret_a practice_n insinuate_v that_o he_o have_v neither_o that_o respect_n nor_o those_o advancement_n which_o may_v encourage_v he_o to_o stay_v that_o the_o new_a pope_n gregory_n the_o fifteen_o be_v his_o special_a friend_n that_o he_o may_v choose_v his_o own_o preferment_n and_o make_v his_o own_o condition_n if_o he_o will_v return_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o cunning_o wrought_v he_o out_o of_o credit_n with_o king_n james_n by_o the_o art_n of_o gondomar_n and_o lessen_v his_o esteem_n among_o the_o clergy_n by_o some_o other_o artifices_fw-la so_o that_o the_o poor_a man_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n lose_v on_o both_o side_n be_v force_v to_o a_o necessity_n of_o swallow_v that_o accurse_a bait_n by_o which_o he_o be_v hook_a over_o to_o his_o own_o destruction_n for_o which_o and_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o story_n the_o reader_n may_v repair_v for_o satisfaction_n to_o this_o present_a history_n fol._n 96._o beside_o the_o king_n will_v never_o bestow_v a_o episcopal_a charge_n in_o england_n on_o a_o foreiner_n no_o not_o on_o his_o own_o countryman_n the_o scot_n this_o must_v be_v understand_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n king_n james_n bestow_v many_o bishopric_n upon_o his_o countryman_n the_o scot_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o ireland_n and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o the_o like_a here_o as_o indeed_o he_o do_v not_o it_o neither_o be_v for_o want_v of_o affection_n to_o they_o nor_o of_o confidence_n in_o they_o but_o because_o he_o will_v not_o put_v any_o such_o discouragement_n upon_o the_o english_a who_o look_v on_o those_o preferment_n as_o the_o great_a and_o most_o honourable_a reward_n of_o art_n and_o industry_n quis_fw-la enim_fw-la virtutem_fw-la exquireret_fw-la ipsum_fw-la proemia_fw-la si_fw-la âollin_a fol._n 100_o all_o man_n mouth_n be_v now_o ãâã_d with_o discourse_n of_o prince_n charles_n his_o match_n with_o ãâ¦ã_z infanta_n of_o spain_n the_o protestant_n grieve_v thereat_o fear_v that_o this_o marriage_n will_v be_v the_o funeral_n of_o their_o religion_n etc._n etc._n the_o buââness_n of_o the_o match_n with_o spainâath_n âath_z already_o be_v sufficient_o agitate_a between_o the_o author_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n charles_n and_o his_o observator_fw-la and_o yet_o i_o must_v add_v something_o to_o let_v our_o author_n and_o his_o reader_n to_o understand_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o protestant_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o fear_v such_o a_o funeral_n they_o know_v they_o live_v under_o such_o a_o king_n who_o love_v his_o sovereignty_n too_o well_o to_o quit_v any_o part_n thereof_o to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n especial_o to_o part_v with_o that_o supremacy_n in_o ãâã_d matter_n which_o he_o esteem_v the_o fair_a flower_n in_o the_o royal_a garland_n they_o know_v they_o live_v under_o ââch_a a_o king_n who_o interest_n it_o be_v to_o preserve_v religion_n in_o the_o same_o state_n in_o which_o he_o find_v it_o and_o can_v not_o fear_v but_o that_o he_o will_v sufficient_o provide_v for_o the_o ãâã_d of_o it_o if_o any_o protestant_n âeared_v the_o funeral_n of_o their_o religion_n they_o be_v such_o protestant_n as_o have_v be_v fright_v out_o ãâ¦ã_z as_o you_o know_v who_o use_v to_o call_v the_o puritan_n ãâ¦ã_z under_o the_o name_n of_o protestant_n have_v contrive_v themselves_o into_o a_o faction_n not_o only_o against_o episcopacy_n but_o even_o monarchy_n also_o and_o to_o these_o nothing_o be_v more_o ãâã_d than_o the_o match_n with_o spain_n fear_v ând_v perhaps_o ãâã_d fear_v that_o the_o king_n ãâã_d with_o that_o crown_n may_v aâm_v he_o both_o with_o power_n and_o counsel_n to_o suppress_v those_o practice_n which_o have_v since_o prove_v the_o funeral_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o as_o it_o seem_v they_o ãâ¦ã_z fear_v be_v our_o author_n tell_v we_o fol._n 112._o that_o the_o ãâ¦ã_z state_n have_v no_o mind_n or_o meaning_n of_o a_o match_n and_o that_o this_o be_v quick_o discover_v by_o prince_n charles_n at_o his_o come_a ãâã_d how_o so_o because_o say_v he_o fol._n 112._o they_o demand_v ãâ¦ã_z in_o education_n of_o the_o ãâ¦ã_z english_a papist_n &c_n &c_n ãâ¦ã_z nothing_o for_o thus_o the_o argument_n seem_v to_o stand_v viz._n the_o spaniard_n be_v desirous_a to_o get_v as_o good_a condition_n as_o they_o can_v for_o themselves_o and_o their_o party_n ergo_fw-la they_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o the_o match_n or_o thus_o the_o demand_n of_o the_o spaniard_n when_o the_o business_n be_v first_o in_o treaty_n seem_v to_o be_v unreasonable_a ergo_fw-la they_o never_o real_o intend_v that_o it_o shall_v proceed_v our_o author_n can_v be_v so_o great_a a_o stranger_n in_o the_o shop_n of_o london_n as_o not_o to_o know_v that_o tradesman_n use_v to_o ask_v many_o time_n twice_o as_o much_o for_o a_o commodity_n as_o they_o mean_v to_o take_v and_o therefore_o may_v conclude_v as_o strong_o that_o they_o do_v not_o mean_v to_o sell_v those_o ware_n for_o which_o they_o ask_v such_o a_o unreasonable_a ãâã_d at_o the_o first_o demand_n iniquum_fw-la petere_fw-la ut_fw-la aequum_fw-la obtineas_fw-la have_v be_v the_o usual_a practice_n especial_o in_o drive_v sâaâe-bargains_n of_o all_o time_n and_o age_n and_o though_o the_o spaniard_n at_o the_o first_o speak_v big_a and_o stand_v upon_o such_o point_n as_o the_o king_n neither_o can_v nor_o will_v in_o honour_n or_o conscience_n consent_n unto_o yet_o thing_n be_v after_o bring_v to_o such_o a_o temperament_n that_o the_o marriage_n be_v agree_v upon_o the_o article_n by_o both_o king_n subscribe_v a_o proxy_n make_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o âales_n to_o espouse_v the_o infanta_n and_o all_o thing_n on_o her_o part_n prepare_v for_o the_o day_n of_o the_o wedding_n the_o bâeach_n which_o âollowed_v come_v not_o from_o any_o averseness_n in_o the_o court_n of_o spain_n though_o where_o the_o fault_n be_v and_o by_o what_o mean_v occasion_v need_v not_o here_o be_v say_v but_o well_o âare_v our_o author_n for_o all_o that_o who_o final_o have_v absolve_v the_o spaniard_n from_o this_o breaâh_n and_o lay_v the_o same_o upon_o king_n james_n despair_v of_o any_o restitution_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o palatinate_n by_o the_o way_n of_o treaty_n ibiâ_n whereupon_o king_n james_n not_o only_o break_v off_o all_o treaty_n ãâã_d pain_n but_o also_o call_v the_o great_a council_n of_o his_o kingdom_n together_o by_o which_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o break_n off_o of_o the_o treaty_n do_v precede_v the_o parliament_n but_o multa_fw-la apparent_a quae_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la every_o thing_n be_v not_o as_o it_o seem_v the_o parliament_n
several_o challenge_v that_o trial_n against_o the_o french_a king_n and_o by_o charles_n of_o arragon_n and_o peter_n de_fw-fr taââacone_n for_o the_o ãâã_d of_o sicily_n either_o the_o author_n or_o the_o printer_n be_v much_o mistake_v here_o the_o title_n to_o the_o realm_n of_o sicily_n be_v once_o indeed_o intend_v to_o be_v try_v by_o combat_n not_o between_o charles_n of_o arragon_n and_o peter_z of_o tarracone_n as_o be_v here_o affirm_v but_o between_o peter_n king_n of_o arragon_n and_o charles_n earl_n of_o anâou_n pretend_v several_o to_o that_o kingdom_n 10._o such_o another_o mistake_n we_o have_v fol._n 55._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v some_o preparation_n in_o king_n james_n his_o time_n intend_v between_o two_o scotch_a mân_z the_o lord_n ree_n and_o david_n ramsey_n whereas_o indeed_o those_o preparation_n be_v not_o make_v in_o king_n james_n but_o king_n ãâã_d his_o time_n robert_n lord_n willoughby_n earl_n of_o ãâã_d and_o lord_n great_a chamberlain_n of_o england_n be_v make_v lord_n constable_n pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la to_o decide_v that_o controversy_n fol._n 83._o katherine_n de_fw-fr medici_n pope_n clement_n brother_n daughter_n and_o mother_n of_o king_n charles_n etc._n etc._n 11_o katherine_z the_o medici_n be_v indeed_o wife_n to_o henry_n the_o second_o and_o mother_n to_o charles_n the_o nine_o frânch_n king_n but_o by_o no_o mean_n a_o âââthers_n daughter_n to_o pope_n clement_n the_o seven_o for_o first_o pope_n clement_n be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o ãâ¦ã_z who_o be_v kill_v young_a and_o unmarried_a have_v nâ_n brother_n at_o all_o and_o second_o katherine_n de_fw-fr medece_n be_v daughter_n of_o ãâã_d duke_n of_o urbin_n son_n of_o peter_n de_fw-fr medeâes_n and_o grandson_n of_o laurence_n de_fw-fr medicâs_n the_o brother_n of_o ãâã_d before_o mention_v by_o which_o account_n the_o father_n of_o that_o pope_n and_o the_o great_a grandfather_n of_o that_o queen_n be_v brother_n and_o so_o that_o queeu_fw-fr not_o brothers_n daughter_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o near_a kiâ_n she_o be_v to_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o though_o not_o his_o brother_n daughter_n neither_o pâpe_v leo_n be_v brother_n to_o peter_n de_fw-fr medici_n this_o great_a lady_n grandfather_n fol._n 84._o this_o yââr_n take_v away_o james_n hamilton_n earl_n of_o arran_n and_o duke_n of_o castle-herauld_n at_o poicture_n a_o province_n in_o france_n the_o name_n of_o the_o province_n be_v poictou_n of_o which_o poictire_n be_v the_o principal_a city_n account_v the_o three_o city_n next_o to_o paris_n and_o ãâã_d âll_a that_o kingdom_n and_o such_o another_o slight_a mistake_n we_o have_v fol._n 96._o where_o we_o find_v mention_n of_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o arran_n whereas_o indeed_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o hamilton_n be_v but_o earl_n of_o arrar_n as_o he_o after_o call_v he_o the_o title_n of_o duke_n be_v first_o confââed_v by_o king_n charles_n upon_o james_n marquis_n of_o hâmilâon_n create_v duke_n hâmilâon_n of_o arran_n anno_fw-la 1643._o the_o like_a mâânomers_n we_o have_v after_o fol._n 139._o where_o we_o find_v mention_n of_o the_o history_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n write_v by_o ãâã_d whereas_o ãâã_d write_v no_o further_o than_o king_n henry_n 8._o the_o rest_n which_o follow_v be_v clap_v to_o by_o the_o publisher_n of_o it_o and_o possible_o may_v be_v no_o other_o than_o camdeâs_n annal_n of_o that_o queen_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n the_o like_a i_o frequent_o observe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o metallan_n metellanus_n he_o be_v call_v by_o their_o latin_a writer_n who_o afterward_o he_o right_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o ãâã_d fol._n 149._o fol._n 156._o the_o leagure_n with_o some_o justice_n in_o rebellion_n elect_v ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o degree_n near_o to_o the_o crown_n then_o navar._n not_o so_o but_o one_o degree_n at_o the_o least_o further_o off_o the_o cardinal_n of_o ãâã_d call_v charle_n be_v the_o young_a son_n of_o charle_n duke_n of_o ãâã_d whereas_o henry_n king_n of_o navarre_n be_v the_o only_a son_n and_o heir_n of_o anâhoây_a the_o elder_a brother_n so_o that_o not_o oâely_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n but_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o hâuse_n of_o ãâã_d derive_v from_o francis_n duke_n of_o anghein_n the_o second_o brother_n have_v the_o precedency_n in_o title_n before_o this_o ãâã_d but_o be_v of_o the_o catholic_n party_n and_o of_o the_o royal_a hâuse_n of_o bourbon_n in_o which_o the_o right_n of_o the_o crown_n remain_v and_o withal_o a_o man_n of_o great_a age_n and_o small_a ability_n he_o be_v set_v up_o to_o serve_v the_o turn_n and_o screen_v the_o main_a plot_n of_o the_o leaguer_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n fol._n 161._o sir_n thomas_n randolph_n breed_v a_o civilian_n be_v take_v from_o pembroke_n college_n in_o oxford_n not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v make_v good_a in_o case_n he_o be_v of_o that_o house_n in_o oxford_n which_o be_v now_o call_v pembroke_n college_n but_o by_o anticipation_n lavinaqueveât_fw-la littora_fw-la as_o in_o the_o like_a case_n the_o poet_n have_v it_o that_o which_o be_v now_o call_v pembroke_n college_n be_v in_o those_o time_n call_v broadgate_n hâll_o not_o change_v into_o a_o college_n till_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n james_n and_o then_o in_o honour_n of_o william_n earl_n of_o pembroke_n chancellor_z of_o that_o university_n and_o in_o hope_n of_o some_o endowment_n from_o he_o called_z pembroke_z college_n fol._n 189._o the_o other_o title_n be_v of_o the_o iââant_n of_o spain_n in_o lay_v down_o who_o several_a title_n the_o author_n leave_v out_o that_o which_o be_v most_o material_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o direct_a and_o lineal_a succession_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n from_o the_o lady_n katherine_n daughter_n of_o john_n of_o gaunt_n duke_n of_o lancaster_n marry_v to_o henry_n the_o three_o king_n of_o castille_n and_o mother_n to_o king_n john_n the_o second_o from_o who_o descend_v the_o king_n of_o castille_n to_o this_o very_a day_n fol._n 191._o hawkins_n drake_n baskervile_n etc._n etc._n fiâe_v sâne_v town_n in_o the_o isle_n dominica_n in_o the_o west_n indies_n they_o fire_v indeed_o some_o town_n in_o hispanâolâ_n and_o among_o other_o that_o of_o dominica_n or_o st._n domângo_n but_o they_o attempt_v nothing_o on_o the_o isle_n of_o dominica_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chârybes_n and_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n that_o island_n be_v govern_v by_o a_o king_n of_o its_o own_o at_o deadly_a enmity_n with_o the_o ãâã_d anâ_n consequent_o more_o likely_a to_o be_v ay_v then_o annoy_v by_o those_o sea_n adventurer_n a_o like_a mistake_n we_o have_v before_o in_o the_o name_n of_o cââmârdin_n fol._n 157._o that_o party_n who_o discover_v unto_o queen_n elizabeth_n the_o estate_n of_o the_o custom_n not_o be_v name_v ãâã_d but_o carwârdin_n fol._n 229._o sr._n thomas_n erskin_n create_v earl_n of_o kelly_n and_o by_o degree_n knight_n of_o the_o garter_n not_o so_o knight_n of_o the_o garter_n first_o by_o the_o name_n of_o thomas_n viscount_n fenton_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o register_n of_o the_o order_n and_o then_o earl_n of_o kelly_n thus_o afterward_o we_o find_v sr._n john_n danvers_n for_o sr._n charles_n dânvers_n fol._n 238._o and_o john_n lord_n norris_n for_o sr._n john_n norris_n fol._n 243._o and_o some_o mistake_n of_o this_o nature_n we_o find_v in_o the_o short_a story_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v first_o that_o fol._n 233._o he_o be_v elder_a son_n to_o waltar_n devereux_n etc._n etc._n create_v by_o queen_n elizabeth_n earl_n of_o essex_n and_o ewe_n not_o so_o but_o earl_n of_o essex_n only_o as_o appear_v by_o camden_n in_o his_o britannia_n fol_n 454._o if_o either_o he_o or_o any_o of_o his_o descendant_n have_v take_v to_o themselves_o the_o tittle_n of_o earl_n of_o ewe_n they_o take_v it_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o last_o creation_n but_o in_o right_a of_o their_o descent_n from_o william_n boârchier_n create_v earl_n of_o ewe_n in_o normandy_n by_o king_n henry_n the_o five_o and_o father_n of_o henry_n bourchier_n create_v earl_n of_o essex_n by_o king_n edward_n the_o four_o second_o it_o be_v say_v of_o robert_n earl_n of_o essex_n the_o son_n of_o this_o walâer_n that_o in_o 89._o he_o go_v commander_n in_o chief_a in_o the_o expedition_n into_o portugal_n fol._n 233._o whereas_o indeed_o he_o go_v but_o as_o a_o volunteer_n in_o that_o expedition_n and_o have_v no_o command_n and_o so_o much_o our_o author_n have_v acknowledge_v in_o another_o place_n say_v that_o ambitious_a of_o common_a fame_n he_o put_v himself_o to_o sea_n and_o get_v aboard_o the_o fleet_n conceit_v that_o their_o respect_n to_o his_o birth_n and_o quâliây_n will_v receive_v he_o their_o chief_n but_o be_v mistake_v in_o that_o honour_n fol._n 155._o three_o it_o be_v say_v of_o this_o
some_o of_o the_o ãâã_d of_o those_o who_o have_v possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o crown_n âands_v in_o his_o âathers_n minority_n in_o which_o course_n he_o may_v hope_v to_o find_v good_a success_n without_o noise_n or_o dangeâ_n and_o âf_o this_o may_v be_v call_v the_o add_v of_o fuel_n to_o the_o fiâe_n of_o ãâ¦ã_z king_n will_v find_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o recover_v his_o own_o ãâ¦ã_z from_o he_o by_o power_n and_o pride_n unless_o he_o do_v ãâ¦ã_z strong_a hand_n which_o find_v no_o resistance_n for_o which_o good_a service_n if_o he_o be_v afterward_o knight_v and_o make_v second_o secretary_n of_o estate_n the_o principal_n be_v call_v lord_n secretary_n in_o the_o stile_n of_o that_o kingdom_n it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o he_o have_v worthy_o deserve_v for_o his_o sound_a advice_n ârom_o the_o title_n and_o the_o introduction_n proceed_v we_o next_o unto_o the_o history_n itself_o in_o which_o the_o first_o mistake_n we_o meet_v with_o ãâã_d the_o place_n of_o the_o funeral_n of_o king_n james_n on_o the_o 14_o of_o may_n which_o mr._n h._n l._n in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n chaâls_n have_v ãâ¦ã_z on_o the_o four_o in_o both_o erroneous_o alike_o but_o the_o ãâã_d of_o the_o âormer_a history_n have_v correct_v his_o error_n by_o the_o ãâ¦ã_z and_o place_v it_o right_o on_o the_o seven_o which_o the_o ãâ¦ã_z historian_n may_v have_v do_v also_o have_v so_o thorough_o ãâ¦ã_z all_o the_o passage_n in_o those_o observation_n ãâ¦ã_z land_n have_v nothing_o but_o foul_a weather_n triste_fw-fr &_o lugubre_fw-la coelum_fw-la when_o she_o be_v at_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o worst_a of_o foul_a weather_n from_o the_o time_n of_o her_o land_n to_o the_o very_a minute_n of_o her_o death_n the_o like_a tempestuous_a land_n be_v observe_v to_o have_v happen_v to_o the_o princess_n catharine_n daughter_n of_o ferdinand_n and_o if_o bellâ_n king_n of_o spain_n when_o she_o come_v hither_o to_o be_v marry_v to_o prince_n arthur_n elder_a son_n to_o king_n henry_n 7_o which_o afterward_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o sad_a presage_n of_o those_o calaââities_n which_o happen_v to_o that_o pious_a but_o unfortunate_a lady_n in_o the_o last_o part_n of_o her_o life_n and_o certain_o such_o presage_n be_v neither_o to_o be_v reject_v as_o superstitious_a nor_o too_o much_o rely_v on_o as_o infallible_a such_o a_o middle_a course_n be_v to_o be_v steeâed_v in_o such_o conjectural_o as_o be_v advise_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o prophetical_a or_o presage_a dream_n not_o wilful_o to_o be_v slight_v nor_o too_o much_o regard_v âol_n 6._o the_o parliament_n to_o be_v subordinate_a not_o coordinate_a with_o the_o prince_n etc._n etc._n though_o king_n charles_n unadvised_o make_v himself_o a_o member_n of_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n which_o the_o parliament_n will_v never_o acquit_v he_o a_o passage_n which_o the_o author_n like_v well_o enough_o and_o hope_n the_o reader_n will_v do_v the_o like_a as_o it_o come_v from_o himself_o but_o will_v not_o let_v it_o go_v uncensured_a in_o the_o observator_n it_o be_v note_v in_o the_o observation_n p._n 62._o that_o the_o king_n have_v pass_v away_o the_o bishop_n vote_n in_o parliament_n do_v after_o by_o a_o strange_a improvidence_n in_o a_o message_n or_o declaration_n send_v from_o york_n the_o 17._o of_o june_n reckon_v himself_o as_o one_o of_o the_o three_o estate_n which_o be_v once_o slip_v from_o his_o pen_n and_o take_v up_o by_o some_o lead_a man_n in_o the_o house_n of_o ââââament_n it_o never_o be_v let_v fall_v again_o in_o the_o whole_a agitation_n of_o those_o controversy_n which_o be_v bandy_v up_o and_o down_o between_o they_o our_o author_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n though_o in_o few_o word_n and_o yet_o correct_v the_o observator_fw-la for_o taâing_a notice_n of_o the_o king_n strange_a improvidence_n in_o a_o message_n ãâ¦ã_z june_n 17._o where_o he_o reckon_v himself_o as_o one_o of_o the_o ãâ¦ã_z member_n of_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n fol._n 100l_n for_o which_o he_o ãâã_d to_o call_v he_o to_o a_o further_a account_n in_o ãâ¦ã_z and_o so_o perhaps_o he_o may_v in_o a_o second_o edition_n of_o his_o history_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v find_v in_o this_o ãâã_d counsel_n be_v privy_a and_o public_a his_o privy_a council_n by_o his_o own_o ãâ¦ã_z electionââ_n public_a his_o parliament_n peer_n and_o people_n in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v inquire_v after_o first_o why_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o name_v as_o member_n of_o this_o public_a council_n and_o second_o why_o the_o people_n be_v admit_v art_n thereof_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v account_v of_o as_o necessary_a member_n of_o this_o public_a council_n appear_v by_o the_o ãâã_d write_v of_o summons_n by_o which_o they_o be_v several_o and_o respective_o call_v to_o attend_v in_o parliament_n in_o which_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o king_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o privy_a council_n have_v call_v a_o parliament_n unto_o this_o end_n ut_fw-la cum_fw-la pralatis_fw-la ãâ¦ã_z regââ_n colloquium_fw-la haâeret_fw-la that_o he_o for_o his_o part_n may_v confer_v with_o the_o prelatâ_n peer_n and_o great_a man_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o that_o they_o for_o their_o part_n super_fw-la dictis_fw-la negotiis_fw-la tractarenâ_n &_o coââilium_fw-la suum_fw-la impenderent_fw-la shall_v debate_v of_o all_o such_o difficult_a matter_n concern_v the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n as_o the_o king_n shall_v recommend_v unto_o they_o and_o give_v their_o faithful_a counsel_n in_o they_o according_o so_o that_o the_o author_n deal_v not_o well_o with_o the_o bishop_n in_o exclude_v they_o from_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o king_n public_a council_n and_o put_v the_o people_n in_o their_o room_n who_o never_o be_v behold_v as_o member_n of_o it_o till_o so_o make_v by_o our_o author_n the_o commons_o be_v call_v to_o parliament_n to_o no_o other_o purpose_n but_o ad_fw-la consenâiendum_fw-la &_o faciendum_fw-la to_o give_v consent_n and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o by_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n ãâã_d communi_fw-la concilio_n regni_fw-la nostri_fw-la shall_v be_v then_o ordain_v but_o if_o our_o author_n say_v that_o he_o include_v the_o bishop_n in_o the_o name_n of_o peer_n though_o i_o allow_v his_o meaning_n and_o be_o able_a to_o defend_v he_o in_o it_o yet_o i_o must_v still_o except_v against_o his_o expression_n because_o not_o plain_a and_o full_a enough_o to_o the_o vulgar_a reader_n ibid._n but_o ãâã_d jame_v alter_v that_o course_n aâ_n best_o able_a of_o any_o his_o predecessor_n to_o speak_v for_o himself_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o common_a usage_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n to_o speak_v to_o their_o people_n in_o parliament_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o chancellor_n not_o that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o tell_v their_o own_o tale_n and_o express_v their_o own_o meâning_n but_o that_o it_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o point_n of_o state_n not_o to_o descend_v so_o much_o beneath_o themselves_o as_o to_o play_v the_o orator_n yet_o sometime_o as_o they_o see_v occasion_n they_o will_v speak_v their_o own_o mind_n in_o parliament_n and_o not_o trouble_v their_o chancellor_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o speech_n of_o king_n henry_n 7._o when_o he_o resolve_v to_o engage_v himself_o in_o a_o war_n with_o france_n a_o copy_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o the_o history_n of_o his_o reign_n write_v by_o the_o lord_n viscount_n st._n alban_n which_o he_o thus_o begin_v my_o lord_n and_o you_o the_o commons_o when_o i_o purpose_v to_o make_v a_o war_n in_o britain_n by_o my_o lieutenant_n i_o make_v declaration_n thereof_o to_o you_o by_o my_o chancellor_n but_o now_o that_o i_o mean_v to_o make_v war_n upon_o france_n in_o person_n i_o will_v declare_v it_o to_o you_o myself_o &c._n &c._n fol._n 96._o but_o king_n james_n think_v himself_o a_o absolute_a master_n in_o the_o art_n of_o speak_v and_o desirous_a that_o his_o people_n shall_v think_v so_o too_o in_o the_o open_n of_o all_o his_o parliament_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o each_o session_n and_o many_o occasion_n on_o the_o by_o use_v no_o tongue_n but_o his_o own_o which_o though_o it_o may_v seem_v necessary_a at_o the_o open_n of_o his_o first_o parliament_n to_o let_v the_o lord_n and_o commons_o see_v how_o sensible_a he_o be_v of_o that_o affection_n wherewith_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o nation_n have_v embrace_v his_o come_n to_o the_o crown_n yet_o the_o continual_a use_n thereof_o make_v he_o seem_v cheap_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n then_o may_v stand_v with_o majecty_n nor_o be_v this_o all_o the_o inconvenience_n which_o ensue_v upon_o it_o for_o first_o it_o put_v a_o necessity_n upon_o his_o son_n and_o âââcessor_n of_o do_v the_o like_a to_o who_o it_o
king_n as_o our_o author_n word_n be_v it_o give_v the_o king_n occasion_n to_o consider_v of_o the_o general_a tendency_n of_o the_o puritan_n doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n unto_o downright_a judââsme_n and_o thereupon_o to_o quicken_v the_o revive_n of_o his_o father_n declaration_n about_o lawful_a sport_n in_o which_o the_o signification_n of_o his_o pleasure_n bear_v date_n the_o 18._o of_o october_n in_o the_o 9_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n anno_fw-la 1633._o a_o remedy_n which_o have_v be_v prescribe_v unreasonable_o to_o prevent_v and_o perhaps_o too_o late_o to_o cure_v the_o disease_n if_o bradburns_n book_n have_v be_v publish_v six_o year_n before_o as_o our_o author_n make_v ãâã_d our_o author_n second_o relate_v this_o very_a business_n of_o bradburnes_n book_n or_o rather_o of_o barbarous_a book_n as_o he_o call_v they_o there_o fol._n 196._o must_v either_o be_v confess_v to_o speak_v vngrammatical_o or_o else_o the_o come_n out_o of_o these_o barbarous_a book_n must_v be_v one_o chief_a motive_n for_o set_v out_o that_o declaration_n by_o king_n james_n anno._n 1618._o three_o this_o bradbuâu_n be_v not_o make_v a_o convert_n by_o the_o high_a commission_n couât_n bât_a by_o a_o private_a conference_n with_o some_o learned_a divine_n to_o which_o he_o have_v submit_v himself_o and_o which_o by_o god_n blessing_n so_o far_o prevail_v with_o he_o that_o he_o become_v a_o convert_v and_o free_o conform_v himself_o to_o the_o orthodoxal_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n both_o concern_v the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o likewise_o concern_v the_o lord_n day_n so_o bishop_n white_a relate_v the_o story_n in_o his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a before_o his_o book_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n anno_fw-la 1635._o four_o whereas_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o fol._n 175._o that_o the_o declaration_n be_v not_o ãâã_d on_o the_o minister_n to_o publish_v more_o proper_a for_o a_o lay-officer_n or_o a_o constable_n i_o must_v needs_o grant_v that_o the_o publish_n of_o this_o declaration_n be_v not_o press_v on_o the_o minister_n by_o any_o express_a command_n of_o the_o king_n but_o then_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v withal_o how_o the_o bishop_n can_v take_v order_n that_o publication_n thereof_o be_v make_v in_o all_o the_o parish_n church_n of_o their_o several_a diocese_n according_a to_o his_o ãâã_d will_v and_o pleasure_n but_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o minister_n the_o constable_n and_o other_o lay-officer_n who_o our_o author_n think_v more_o proper_a for_o that_o employment_n be_v not_o under_o the_o bishopâ_n command_v as_o to_o that_o particular_a and_o therefore_o as_o he_o âad_a nâ_n authority_n so_o he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o require_v any_o such_o duty_n from_o they_o and_o as_o for_o the_o churchwarden_n which_o be_v more_o liable_a to_o the_o power_n and_o command_v of_o the_o ordinary_a it_o happen_v many_o time_n especial_o in_o countrey-village_n that_o they_o can_v read_v and_o therefore_o no_o such_o publication_n of_o the_o king_n pleasure_n to_o be_v lay_v on_o they_o the_o minister_n who_o have_v takeâ_n a_o oath_n oâ_n canonical_a obedience_n to_o their_o several_a and_o respective_a bishop_n must_v consequent_o bâ_n the_o fit_a man_n for_o that_o employment_n implicit_o intend_v though_o not_o explicit_o name_v in_o the_o declaration_n as_o many_o mistake_v there_o be_v concern_v the_o decay_n and_o repair_v of_o s._n paul_n church_n in_o london_n for_o first_o the_o high_a spire_n be_v not_o burn_v down_o by_o accident_n of_o lightning_n in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n elizâbeth_n as_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o fol._n 176._o that_o vulgar_a error_n have_v be_v confute_v long_o ago_o and_o no_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o burn_a of_o paul_n steeple_n by_o lightning_n have_v for_o these_o twenty_o year_n and_o more_o occur_v in_o the_o chronology_n of_o our_o common_a almanac_n that_o dreadful_a accident_n not_o happen_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n but_o by_o the_o negligence_n of_o a_o plumber_n who_o leave_v his_o pan_n of_o coal_n there_o when_o he_o go_v to_o dinner_n be_v the_o sole_a occasion_n of_o that_o mischief_n second_o the_o commission_n for_o the_o repair_n of_o this_o church_n issue_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n charles_n come_v not_o out_o in_o the_o year_n 1632._o where_o our_o author_n place_v it_o but_o have_v past_o the_o seal_n and_o be_v publish_v in_o print_n the_o year_n before_o anno_fw-la 1631._o three_o the_o reparation_n of_o the_o church_n begin_v not_o at_o the_o west_n end_n as_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o fol._n 177._o the_o choir_n or_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v full_o finish_v before_o the_o western_a part_n or_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v undertake_v four_o the_o little_a church_n call_v s._n gregory_n be_v not_o willing_o take_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n the_o parishioner_n oppose_v it_o very_o strong_o and_o declare_v as_o much_o unwillingness_n as_o they_o can_v or_o dare_v in_o that_o particular_a and_o fifthly_o the_o lord_n mayor_n for_o the_o time_n then_o be_v be_v not_o name_v sir_n robert_n ãâã_d as_o our_o author_n make_v it_o but_o sir_n robert_n ducy_n advance_v by_o âis_n majesty_n to_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o baronet_n as_o by_o the_o commission_n do_v appear_v so_o many_o mistake_n in_o so_o few_o linââ_n be_v not_o easy_o meet_v with_o in_o any_o author_n but_o our_o present_a histâârian_a but_o we_o proceed_v fol._n 179._o âhe_n turkâ_n hâve_v auxiliary_a friendship_n of_o the_o ãâã_d tartar_n chrim_a from_o who_o ancestor_n tamburlaine_n proceed_v â_o a_o proposition_n strange_o mix_v of_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o the_o turk_n have_v auxiliary_a force_n from_o the_o tartar_n chrim_n and_o no_o less_o false_a that_o tamburlaine_n descend_v from_o he_o all_o who_o have_v write_v of_o that_o great_a prince_n make_v he_o the_o son_n of_o og_n or_o zaincham_a the_o cham_n of_o zagathey_n a_o province_n some_o thousand_o of_o mile_n distant_a from_o the_o dwelling_n of_o the_o tartar-chrim_a which_o og_n or_o zâin-châm_a be_v the_o grandchild_n of_o another_o zâin-cham_a the_o three_o great_a cham_n of_o the_o tartar_n and_o he_o the_o grandchild_n of_o cingis_n the_o first_o great_a cham_fw-mi who_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o that_o mighty_a and_o for_o a_o time_n most_o terrible_a empire_n whereas_o the_o chrim-tartar_n or_o the_o tartar-chrim_a as_o our_o authâr_n call_v he_o derive_v ãâã_d from_o lochtan-cham_a descend_v from_o one_o bathu_n or_o roydo_o a_o great_a commander_n of_o the_o tartar_n who_o during_o the_o reign_n of_o hoccata_n the_o second_o great_a cham_n subdue_v these_o country_n but_o this_o mistake_n i_o shall_v more_o easy_o pardon_v in_o our_o author_n than_o another_o of_o like_a nature_n touch_v vladislaus_n king_n of_o poland_n of_o who_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o be_v the_o forth_o of_o that_o name_n he_o succeed_v his_o brother_n sigismond_n in_o that_o kingdom_n vladislaus_n the_o fâârth_n say_v he_o be_v after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n sigismond_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o state_n prefer_v to_o the_o âhroâe_n fol._n 182._o in_o which_o few_o word_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v correct_v for_o first_o vlâdislâus_o who_o succeed_v sigâsmund_n be_v not_o his_o brother_n but_o his_o son_n and_o second_o he_o succeed_v not_o by_o the_o name_n of_o vladislaus_n the_o four_o but_o of_o vladâslâus_a the_o sevenâh_o add_v herein_o his_o make_n of_o smolensko_n a_o town_n of_o pâland_n ibid._n which_o most_o of_o our_o geograpâers_n have_v place_v in_o râssia_n a_o town_n whâch_v sometime_o by_o the_o chance_n of_o war_n or_o otherwise_o hâth_v be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o pole_n though_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o great_a duke_n of_o muscovy_n which_o can_v no_o more_o entitle_v it_o to_o the_o name_n of_o a_o polish_v town_n than_o calais_n may_v be_v now_o say_v to_o be_v a_o english_a colony_n because_o once_o a_o colony_n of_o the_o english_a nor_o do_v our_o author_n speâk_v more_o proper_o i_o will_v not_o say_v more_o understand_o of_o the_o affair_n of_o ireland_n then_o of_o those_o of_o poland_n for_o first_o he_o tell_v we_o fol._n 185._o that_o the_o conquest_n of_o it_o be_v never_o perfect_v till_o its_o subjection_n to_o king_n charles_n whereas_o there_o be_v no_o other_o subjection_n tender_v by_o that_o people_n to_o king_n charles_n then_o by_o those_o of_o his_o other_o two_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n second_o forget_v what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o he_o tell_v we_o fol._n 186._o that_o mountâoy_n make_v a_o end_n of_o that_o war_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n james_n and_o yet_o he_o say_v not_o true_a in_o that_o neither_o âor_a the_o war_n be_v end_v by_o mountjoy_n at_o the_o battle_n of_o kingsale_n by_o which_o that_o great_a rebel_n the_o earl_n
endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n which_o i_o think_v he_o will_v not_o if_o not_o than_o a_o contingency_n so_o remoâe_o can_v not_o be_v take_v by_o he_o into_o consideratior_fw-la as_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o for_o first_o london_n at_o that_o time_n be_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o east-sex_n one_o of_o the_o weak_a of_o the_o seven_o and_o so_o not_o likely_a to_o prevail_v over_o all_o the_o rest_n second_o if_o any_o of_o the_o great_a kingdom_n of_o mercia_n west-sex_n or_o northumberland_n shall_v in_o fine_a prevail_v it_o be_v not_o not_o probable_a that_o the_o conqueror_n will_v remove_v the_o seat_n royal_a from_o their_o own_o dominion_n into_o any_o of_o the_o conquer_a country_n and_o three_o though_o the_o king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n who_o prevail_v at_o last_o and_o become_v monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a settle_v the_o royal_a seat_n in_o london_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o till_o winchester_n their_o own_o regal_a city_n be_v destroy_v by_o fire_n and_o make_v unable_a to_o receive_v they_o fol._n 60._o the_o first_o cast_v of_o his_o office_n be_v to_o call_v a_o council_n for_o the_o saxon_a and_o british_a bishop_n to_o come_v together_o in_o the_o confine_n of_o the_o wiccian_n and_o westsaxon_n our_o author_n place_v this_o meeting_n within_o few_o line_n after_o in_o the_o confine_n of_o worcester_n and_o herefordshire_n and_o more_o right_o there_o worcestershire_n or_o the_o country_n of_o the_o wiccii_n confine_v on_o the_o county_n of_o hereford_n but_o border_v in_o no_o place_n on_o the_o kingdom_n of_o west-sex_n the_o whole_a county_n of_o gloucester_n be_v interpose_v so_o that_o our_o author_n be_v mistake_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o meeting_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o he_o stumble_v at_o the_o monument_n and_o record_n thereof_o of_o one_o of_o which_o he_o tell_v we_o fol._n 61._o that_o we_o can_v part_v with_o it_o without_o any_o loss_n to_o ourselves_o and_o therefore_o bid_v it_o to_o make_v shift_n for_o its_o own_o authenticalness_n fol._n 60._o the_o record_n slight_v thus_o be_v a_o memorial_n of_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o bancor_n to_o archbishop_n augustine_n proposition_n communicate_v by_o peter_n moston_n a_o welsh_a gentleman_n to_o that_o learned_a and_o industrious_a antiquary_n sir_n henry_n spelman_n and_o by_o he_o place_v in_o his_o collection_n of_o the_o british_a and_o saxon_a council_n which_o honour_n he_o have_v never_o give_v it_o have_v he_o not_o conceive_v it_o worthy_a to_o deserve_v that_o place_n nor_o have_v the_o papist_n use_v such_o violence_n to_o wrest_v it_o from_o we_o without_o the_o hope_n of_o gain_v somewhat_o to_o themselves_o but_o to_o proceed_v this_o conference_n be_v end_v without_o success_n there_o follow_v not_o long_o after_o the_o great_a slaughter_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o bancor_n for_o which_o our_o author_n in_o a_o merry_a humour_n than_o become_v the_o sadness_n of_o the_o matter_n or_o the_o gravity_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a history_n have_v cause_v austin_n to_o be_v indict_v impanel_a a_o jury_n and_o produce_v his_o evidence_n among_o which_o matthew_n parker_n the_o learned_a archbishop_n of_o cantârbury_n and_o john_n jewel_n the_o renown_a bishop_n of_o salisbury_n must_v be_v reâected_v by_o the_o jury_n as_o incompetent_a witness_n partly_o because_o of_o their_o know_a opposition_n to_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o partly_o because_o of_o their_o modern_a writing_n almost_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o the_o matter_n in_o fact_n fol._n 64._o and_o all_o this_o do_v to_o add_v the_o great_a honour_n to_o mr._n fox_n as_o modern_a as_o either_o of_o the_o two_o and_o as_o averse_a as_o either_o of_o they_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o mr._n fox_n be_v mr._n fox_n no_o friend_n unto_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n whereas_o the_o other_o two_o be_v bishop_n and_o great_a stickler_n for_o they_o this_o maââes_v our_o author_n magnify_v foâ_n for_o his_o moderation_n who_o moderate_a testimony_n say_v he_o much_o move_v the_o whole_a court_n and_o as_o much_o to_o condemn_v the_o other_o for_o the_o sharpeness_n of_o their_o expression_n against_o austin_n who_o our_o author_n himself_o reproach_v often_o for_o his_o pride_n and_o haughtiness_n fol._n 62._o which_o make_v they_o of_o less_o credit_n among_o the_o jury_n a_o thread_n of_o which_o fine_a spin_v we_o shall_v find_v frequent_o interweave_v in_o the_o whole_a web_n of_o this_o history_n and_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n thereof_o not_o a_o few_o whole_a piece_n make_v of_o no_o better_a yarn_n and_o let_v the_o reader_n take_v this_o with_o he_o for_o a_o taste_n of_o our_o author_n good_a affection_n to_o the_o several_a party_n that_o it_o be_v bare_a m._n parker_n and_o plain_a bishop_n jewel_n without_o welt_n or_o guard_n but_o reverentâ_n mr._n fox_n by_o all_o mean_n and_o so_o let_v he_o pass_v and_o let_v we_o pass_v also_o to_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o act_n of_o austin_n fol._n 66._o who_o all_o this_o while_n be_v very_o industrious_a and_o no_o less_o successful_a in_o convert_v the_o saxon_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n insomuch_o that_o a_o certain_a author_n report_v how_o in_o the_o river_n small_a near_o richmond_n in_o yorkshire_n be_v in_o one_o day_n baptize_v above_o ten_o thousand_o the_o certain_a author_n who_o he_o mean_v be_v a_o old_a fragment_n of_o a_o nameless_a author_n cite_v by_o camden_n fol._n 136._o who_o rel_v the_o story_n otherwise_o then_o our_o author_n do_v for_o though_o the_o fragment_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o river_n be_v callâd_v small_a yet_o that_o it_o be_v the_o river_n small_a near_o richmond_n in_o yorkshire_n be_v the_o addition_n of_o our_o author_n that_o there_o be_v a_o river_n of_o that_o name_n near_o richmond_n be_v affirm_v by_o camden_n 7â0_n who_o withal_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v repute_v very_o sacred_a among_o the_o ancient_a english_a for_o that_o in_o it_o when_o the_o english-saxons_a first_o embrace_v christianity_n there_o be_v in_o one_o day_n baptize_v with_o festival_n joy_n by_o paulinus_n the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n above_o ten_o thousand_o man_n beside_o woman_n and_o little_a child_n of_o augustine_n baptise_v in_o this_o river_n not_o one_o word_n say_v he_o neither_o do_v beda_n touch_v upon_o it_o as_o certain_o he_o will_v have_v do_v have_v theâe_n be_v ground_n for_o it_o and_o therefore_o if_o i_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o venture_v my_o opinion_n i_o shall_v concur_v with_o the_o old_a fragment_n as_o to_o the_o name_n of_o the_o riveâ_n and_o yet_o not_o carry_v austin_n ouâ_n of_o kent_n and_o much_o less_o into_o richmondshire_n to_o perform_v that_o office_n 3â3_n for_o when_o we_o find_v in_o camden_n that_o the_o medwayâalling_n âalling_z into_o the_o thames_n be_v divide_v by_o the_o isle_n of_o sheppey_n into_o two_o great_a branch_n of_o which_o the_o one_o be_v call_v east-swale_a the_o other_o west-swale_a i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v look_v any_o where_o ãâã_d foâ_n that_o river_n small_a mention_v in_o the_o old_a fragment_n which_o before_o we_o speak_v of_o but_o herein_o i_o must_v submit_v ây_a self_n to_o more_o able_a judgement_n the_o place_n agree_v on_o âe_z shall_v next_o inquire_v into_o the_o number_n but_o that_o our_o author_n seem_v to_o grant_v as_o much_o as_o the_o fragment_n crave_v only_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o fol._n 66._o if_o so_o many_o be_v baptize_v in_o one_o day_n it_o appear_v plain_o that_o in_o that_o age_n the_o administration_n of_o that_o sacrament_n be_v not_o load_v with_o those_o superstitious_a ceremony_n as_o essential_a thereunto_o of_o cross_v spittle_n oil_n cream_n salt_n and_o such_o like_a trinket_n our_o author_n here_o reckon_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n among_o the_o ãâã_d trinket_n and_o superstitious_a ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o thereby_o utter_o condemn_v the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o do_v not_o only_o require_v it_o in_o her_o rubric_n but_o also_o plead_v for_o it_o in_o her_o canon_n not_o as_o essential_a to_o that_o sacrament_n the_o papist_n not_o make_v hospital_n oylââream_n salt_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v essential_a thereunto_o as_o our_o author_n say_v but_o only_o for_o a_o sign_n significative_a in_o token_n that_o the_o party_n sign_v shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n crucify_v ãâ¦ã_z and_o manful_o to_o fight_v under_o his_o banner_n against_o sin_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o continue_v christ_n faithful_a soldier_n and_o servant_n unto_o his_o life_n end_v a_o ceremony_n not_o so_o new_a as_o to_o be_v bring_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o popish_a trinket_n though_o by_o they_o abuse_v for_o when_o the_o point_n be_v agitate_a in_o the_o conference_n
will_v otherwise_o have_v be_v impute_v for_o a_o defect_n that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a or_o for_o a_o crime_n as_o if_o he_o think_v himself_o too_o great_a to_o speak_v to_o his_o people_n and_o second_o it_o put_v the_o commons_o on_o a_o âog_n of_o follow_v the_o king_n example_n not_o only_o in_o make_v long_a speech_n but_o of_o print_v they_o also_o of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o ibid._n his_o place_n be_v ãâ¦ã_z of_o king_n william_n rufus_n where_o he_o be_v to_o ãâã_d totius_fw-la regni_fw-la ãâã_d our_o ãâã_d speak_v this_o of_o the_o speaker_n of_o the_o house_n ãâ¦ã_z but_o he_o speak_v without_o book_n the_o commons_o noâ_n be_v call_v to_o parliament_n in_o the_o time_n of_o rusus_n as_o all_o our_o ãâ¦ã_z agree_v âoyntly_o he_o that_o be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâ¦ã_z may_v be_v a_o speaker_n of_o the_o parliament_n though_o not_o of_o ãâ¦ã_z in_o regard_v hâ_n deliver_v the_o king_n mind_n to_o the_o ãâã_d and_o peer_n of_o that_o great_a council_n and_o they_o ãâã_d to_o he_o which_o office_n be_v common_o perform_v by_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n who_o be_v therefore_o ãâã_d the_o speaker_n of_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n and_o when_o the_o commons_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v call_v to_o parliament_n they_o also_o have_v their_o spâakâ_n to_o perform_v the_o same_o office_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o they_o as_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n perform_v between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o peer_n who_o theâforâ_n be_v as_o still_o he_o be_v at_o the_o king_n nomination_n and_o appointment_n admit_v rather_o then_o elect_v on_o that_o nomination_n by_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o and_o original_o the_o speaker_n office_n to_o sit_v still_o in_o the_o chair_n and_o harken_v to_o those_o trim_a oratioâs_n which_o the_o gentleman_n of_o the_o house_n be_v please_v to_o entertain_v the_o time_n and_o themselves_o with_o all_o but_o to_o signify_v to_o the_o people_n the_o command_n ãâã_d thâ_n king_n and_o to_o present_v unto_o the_o king_n the_o desire_n of_o his_o people_n it_o âs_v from_o speak_v not_o from_o hear_v that_o he_o takeâ_n his_o name_n though_o none_o have_v speak_v less_o in_o thaâ_n house_n since_o the_o time_n of_o king_n james_n than_o the_o speaker_n himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v call_v speaker_n by_o that_o figure_n in_o rhetoric_n by_o which_o lucus_n be_v say_v to_o take_v its_o name_n a_o non_fw-fr lucenââ_n foâ_n â_o ãâ¦ã_z in_o the_o prince_n elector_n to_o ãâã_d ãâ¦ã_z bohemia_n so_o no_o âustice_n in_o the_o house_n of_o ãâã_d to_o ãâ¦ã_z palatinate_n from_o he_o neither_o so_o not_o so_o ãâ¦ã_z prince_n elector_n have_v no_o colour_n to_o accept_v of_o thâ_n kingdom_n of_o ãâã_d at_o our_o author_n plain_o say_v he_o have_v not_o then_o be_v iâ_n no_o injustice_n in_o the_o house_n of_o austââa_n to_o âade_v conquer_v and_o detain_v the_o ãâã_d from_o he_o as_o our_o author_n plain_o say_v it_o be_v in_o the_o last_o of_o these_o two_o proposition_n the_o author_n shall_v confute_v himself_o and_o save_v i_o the_o labour_n he_o tell_v we_o within_o few_o line_n after_o that_o a_fw-mi ãâ¦ã_z ãâ¦ã_z ãâ¦ã_z ãâ¦ã_z then_o for_o the_o first_o of_o the_o two_o proposition_n i_o must_v needs_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o prince_n elector_n have_v not_o only_o some_o colour_n to_o accept_v the_o crown_n of_o ââmia_fw-la but_o a_o fair_a one_o too_o the_o kingdom_n of_o bohemia_n according_a to_o the_o fundamental_a constitution_n of_o it_o be_v elective_a mere_o and_o though_o the_o electoââused_v constant_o to_o keep_v themselves_o to_o the_o royal_a family_n except_o only_o in_o the_o case_n of_o george_n pogibrachio_n yet_o they_o reserve_v a_o latitude_n unto_o themselves_o of_o choose_v one_o rather_o than_o another_o many_o time_n pretermit_v the_o elder_a son_n of_o the_o former_a king_n and_o pitch_v on_o a_o young_a brother_n and_o sometime_o on_o some_o other_o more_o remote_a from_o the_o crown_n but_o mathias_n the_o emperor_n be_v childless_a adopt_a ferdinand_n of_o goat_n the_o next_o heir_n male_a of_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n for_o his_o son_n and_o successor_n and_o cause_v he_o without_o any_o formal_a election_n as_o the_o bohemians_n do_v pretend_v to_o be_v crown_v king_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o put_v he_o into_o the_o actual_a possession_n of_o it_o in_o his_o own_o life_n time_n but_o after_o his_o decease_n the_o bohemian_n reject_v ferdinand_n as_o not_o lawful_o choose_v elect_a frederick_n the_o five_o prince_n palatine_a of_o the_o rhine_n for_o their_o king_n and_o sovereign_a as_o lineal_o descend_v from_o ladislaus_n 2._o king_n of_o poland_n and_o bohemiâ_n from_o who_o the_o house_n of_o astria_n also_o do_v derive_v their_o claim_n âo_o that_o his_o action_n be_v not_o so_o precipitae_fw-la and_o his_o ground_n more_o justifiable_a in_o accept_v that_o crown_n than_o our_o author_n have_v be_v please_v to_o make_v it_o fol._n 163._o and_o have_v king_n james_n espouse_v that_o quarrel_n as_o all_o general_o do_v expect_v he_o will_v have_v do_v he_o may_v with_o far_o less_o charge_n have_v assure_v the_o possession_n of_o that_o crown_n or_o at_o the_o least_o have_v preserve_v the_o ãâã_d from_o the_o hand_n of_o ruin_n than_o he_o do_v put_v himself_o unto_o by_o send_v ambassador_n to_o excuse_v the_o one_o and_o mediate_v the_o restitution_n of_o the_o other_o in_o which_o last_o point_n i_o grant_v he_o to_o have_v be_v for_o some_o year_n delude_v not_o only_o by_o the_o emperor_n but_o the_o k._n of_o spain_n but_o that_o he_o be_v delude_v by_o the_o spaniard_n also_o in_o the_o business_n and_o treaty_n of_o the_o match_n i_o by_o no_o mean_n grant_v and_o can_v sufficient_o prove_v the_o contrary_a if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v already_o do_v in_o the_o observation_n on_o the_o former_a history_n but_o our_o author_n have_v not_o yet_o do_v with_o the_o spaniard_n tell_v we_o that_o ibid_fw-la the_o crown_n of_o spain_n have_v enlarge_v her_o bound_n these_o last_o 60._o year_n more_o than_o the_o ottoman_a not_o so_o neither_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n within_o sixty_o year_n from_o the_o time_n that_o our_o author_n write_v this_o part_n of_o the_o history_n have_v be_v upon_o the_o lose_a hand_n the_o kingdom_n of_o portugal_n with_o all_o the_o appendix_n thereof_o be_v revolt_v from_o that_o crown_n as_o also_o be_v the_o country_n of_o catalonia_n and_o rousillon_n in_o the_o continent_n of_o spain_n itself_o the_o low_a palatinate_n surrender_v to_o its_o lawful_a prince_n according_a to_o the_o treaty_n at_o munster_n and_o many_o of_o his_o best_a town_n if_o not_o entire_a province_n in_o the_o netherlands_o extort_a from_o he_o by_o the_o french_a beside_o the_o seven_o unite_a province_n which_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o time_n have_v make_v themselves_o a_o free_a state_n and_o be_v now_o rather_o confederate_n with_o that_o king_n than_o subject_n to_o he_o whereas_o upon_o the_o other_o side_n the_o ottoman_n within_o that_o compass_n of_o time_n have_v regain_v babylon_n and_o all_o the_o country_n there_o about_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o persian_n and_o conquer_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o candy_n from_o the_o state_n of_o venice_n ibid._n the_o king_n mercer_n infect_v and_o flee_v no_o purple_a velvet_n to_o be_v have_v on_o the_o sudden_a and_o so_o the_o colour_n of_o his_o robe_n be_v change_v by_o necessity_n this_o passage_n be_v bring_v in_o out_o of_o season_n as_o not_o relate_v to_o the_o parliament_n but_o the_o coronation_n the_o author_n of_o the_o former_a history_n have_v tell_v we_o out_o of_o mr._n prinne_n that_o the_o king_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o his_o coronation_n be_v array_v in_o white_a satin_n contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o predecessor_n who_o be_v clothe_v in_o purple_a which_o change_n although_o the_o king_n affect_v to_o declare_v the_o innocency_n of_o his_o heart_n or_o to_o express_v that_o virgin_n purity_n wherewith_o he_o come_v unto_o the_o marriage_n betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o kingdom_n yet_o our_o author_n will_v fain_o have_v it_o to_o be_v do_v upon_o necessity_n and_o not_o upon_o design_n or_o choice_n how_o so_o because_o say_v he_o the_o king_n mercer_n be_v infect_v and_o flee_v there_o be_v no_o purple_a velvet_n to_o be_v have_v on_o the_o sudden_a but_o first_o though_o the_o king_n mercer_n be_v infect_v and_o flee_v yet_o there_o be_v other_o mercer_n in_o the_o city_n who_o can_v have_v supply_v the_o king_n with_o that_o commodity_n second_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o coronation_n the_o infection_n have_v be_v much_o abate_v the_o air_n of_o london_n be_v general_o correct_v by_o a_o very_a sharp_a winter_n and_o most_o of_o the_o citizen_n return_v again_o to_o their_o former_a dwelling_n among_o
commons_o in_o matter_n doctrinal_o deliver_v without_o the_o least_o diminution_n of_o the_o king_n authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o the_o presbyter_n or_o the_o papist_n to_o be_v charge_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o historian_n to_o create_v he_o the_o great_a odium_fw-la will_v fain_o have_v it_o to_o be_v fol._n 115._o but_o how_o sudden_o the_o commons_o house_n ãâã_d upon_o the_o lorâs_a liberty_n exclude_v the_o word_n the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a in_o the_o very_a grant_n of_o the_o bill_n of_o subsidy_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o say_v truth_n the_o lord_n be_v but_o serve_v in_o their_o own_o kind_n who_o have_v so_o unworthy_o join_v with_o the_o commons_o in_o divest_v the_o king_n from_o who_o they_o derive_v all_o their_o honour_n of_o his_o just_a prerogative_n be_v now_o assault_v by_o those_o commons_o and_o in_o danger_n of_o lose_v their_o own_o right_n which_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o king_n or_o his_o predecessor_n be_v confer_v upon_o they_o which_o may_v have_v give_v they_o a_o sufficient_a warning_n but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o infatuation_n over_o all_o the_o land_n not_o to_o join_v with_o they_o any_o more_o in_o the_o like_a design_n against_o the_o king_n who_o authority_n can_v not_o be_v diminish_v without_o the_o lessen_v of_o their_o own_o nor_o any_o plot_n carry_v on_o towards_o his_o destruction_n by_o which_o they_o will_v not_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o same_o condition_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n but_o quos_fw-la jupiter_n vult_fw-la perdere_fw-la dementat_fw-la prâus_fw-la so_o it_o prove_v with_o they_o fol._n 123._o his_o body_n bring_v to_o york_n house_n and_o after_o sumptuous_o entomb_v at_o westminster_n in_o st._n edward_n chapel_n the_o church_n of_o westminster_n be_v indeed_o found_v by_o king_n ãâã_d the_o confessor_n who_o they_o call_v sometime_o by_o the_o name_n of_o st._n edward_n the_o king_n ãâã_d that_o part_n of_o it_o that_o lie_v between_o the_o cross_a isle_n and_o the_o chapel_n of_o king_n henry_n ãâ¦ã_z best_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o chapel_n of_o ãâã_d by_o reason_n of_o the_o many_o king_n and_o queen_n which_o be_v there_o ãâã_d in_o a_o side_n isle_n or_o enclosure_n whereof_o the_o duke_n body_n be_v sumptuous_o inter_v with_o this_o glorious_a epitaph_n which_o in_o honour_n of_o his_o invincible_a fidelity_n to_o his_o gracious_a master_n for_o i_o be_o otherwise_o a_o mere_a stranger_n to_o all_o his_o selatious_a i_o shall_v here_o subjoin_v p._n m._n s._n vanae_fw-la multitudinis_fw-la improperium_fw-la hic_fw-la iaceo_fw-la cujus_fw-la tamen_fw-la hispania_n prudentiam_fw-la gallia_n fortitudinem_fw-la belgia_n industriam_fw-la tota_n europa_n mirata_fw-la est_fw-la magnanimitatem_fw-la quem_fw-la daniae_n &_o sweciae_fw-la reges_fw-la integerrimum_fw-la germaniae_fw-la transilvaniae_fw-la &_o nassautiae_fw-la princip_n ingenuum_fw-la veneta_n reipublica_fw-la philobasileia_n sahaudiae_fw-la &_o lotharingiae_fw-la deuce_n politicum_fw-la palatinus_n come_v fidelem_fw-la imperator_fw-la pacificum_fw-la turca_fw-la christianum_fw-la papa_n protestantem_fw-la experti_fw-la sunt_fw-la quem_fw-la anglia_fw-it archithalassum_fw-la cantabrigia_n cancellarium_fw-la buckinghamia_fw-la ducem_fw-la habuit_fw-la verùm_fw-la siste_v viator_n &_o quid_fw-la ipsa_fw-la invidia_n sugillare_fw-la nequât_fw-la audi_fw-la hic_fw-la est_fw-la ille_fw-la calamitosae_fw-la virtutis_fw-la buckinghamius_n maritus_fw-la redamatus_fw-la pater_fw-la amaâs_fw-la filius_fw-la obsequens_fw-la frater_fw-la amicissimus_fw-la affinis_fw-la beneficus_fw-la amicus_fw-la perpetuus_fw-la dominus_fw-la benignus_n &_o optimus_fw-la omnium_fw-la servus_n quem_fw-la reges_fw-la adamarunt_fw-la optimates_fw-la honorarunt_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la deflevit_fw-la vulgus_fw-la oderunt_fw-la quem_fw-la jacobus_n &_o carolus_n regum_fw-la perspicacissimi_fw-la intimum_fw-la habuerunt_fw-la a_o quibus_fw-la honoribus_fw-la auctus_fw-la &_o negotiis_fw-la onustus_fw-la fato_fw-la succubuit_fw-la antequam_fw-la par_fw-fr animo_fw-la periculum_fw-la invenit_fw-la quid_fw-la jam_fw-la peregrine_n aenigma_fw-la mundi_fw-la moritur_fw-la omnia_fw-la fuit_fw-la nec_fw-la quidquam_fw-la habuit_fw-la patriae_fw-la parens_fw-la &_o hostess_fw-la audiit_fw-la deliciae_fw-la idem_fw-la &_o querela_fw-la parliamenti_fw-la quidum_fw-la papistis_fw-la bellum_fw-la infert_fw-la insimulatur_fw-la papista_fw-la dum_fw-la protestantium_fw-la partibus_fw-la consulit_fw-la occiditur_fw-la à _fw-la protestante_fw-la tesseram_fw-la specta_fw-la rerum_fw-la humanarum_fw-la at_o non_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la serio_fw-la triumphet_n malitia_fw-la interimere_fw-la potuit_fw-la laedere_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la scilicet_fw-la have_v preces_fw-la fundens_fw-la expiravit_fw-la tuo_fw-la ego_fw-la sanguine_fw-la potiar_fw-la mi_fw-it jesu_n dum_fw-la mali_fw-la pascuntur_fw-la meo_fw-la fol._n 127._o but_o the_o religious_a commons_o must_v reform_v god_n causâ_n before_o the_o king_n nor_o will_v they_o be_v prescribe_v their_o consultation_n but_o resolve_v to_o remit_v the_o bill_n of_o tonnage_n and_o poundage_n at_o pleasure_n this_o be_v another_o new_a encroachment_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o post_v off_o of_o the_o king_n business_n and_o the_o public_a concernment_n of_o the_o state_n till_o they_o have_v either_o lessen_v his_o prerogative_n weaken_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o advance_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o people_n which_o resolution_n of_o not_o be_v prescribe_v their_o consâltations_n become_v at_o last_o so_o fix_v among_o they_o that_o when_o the_o king_n have_v frequent_o recommend_v to_o they_o his_o message_n of_o the_o 20._o of_o january_n anno_fw-la 1641._o so_o necessary_a for_o the_o settle_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n they_o return_v answer_v at_o the_o last_o that_o it_o be_v a_o infringe_n of_o their_o privilege_n to_o be_v press_v with_o any_o such_o direction_n fol._n 128._o and_o king_n james_n commend_v they_o over_o to_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n and_o there_o assert_v by_o suffrage_n of_o those_o doctor_n and_o be_v afterward_o commend_v to_o the_o convocation_n in_o ireland_n our_o author_n take_v this_o error_n from_o the_o former_a historian_n but_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o correction_n of_o it_o by_o the_o observator_fw-la though_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o citation_n in_o the_o margin_n that_o he_o have_v consult_v with_o those_o observation_n in_o this_o very_a point_n and_o therefore_o i_o must_v let_v he_o know_v since_o otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o that_o this_o be_v a_o strange_a hysteron_fw-gr proteron_fw-gr set_v the_o cart_n before_o the_o horse_n as_o we_o use_v to_o phrase_n it_o the_o convocation_n in_o ireland_n by_o which_o the_o article_n of_o lambeth_n be_v incorporate_v into_o the_o article_n of_o that_o church_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1615._o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n not_o hold_v till_o three_o year_n after_o anno_fw-la 1618._o and_o therefore_o not_o to_o dârt_v first_o and_o to_o ireland_n afterward_o the_o like_a mistake_n in_o point_n of_o time_n we_o find_v in_o our_o author_n fol._n 134._o where_o speak_v of_o that_o wild_a distemper_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o on_o the_o dissolve_v of_o the_o parliament_n anno_fw-la 1628._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o effect_n of_o those_o malignity_n fly_v over_o sea_n and_o infect_v the_o french_a parliament_n about_o this_o time_n where_o that_o king_n discontinue_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n upon_o far_o less_o provocation_n whereas_o he_o let_v we_o know_v from_o the_o observator_fw-la within_o few_o line_n after_o that_o those_o assembly_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n in_o francâ_n be_v discontinue_v by_o king_n lewis_n thâ_n 13._o and_o a_o new_a form_n of_o assembly_n institute_v in_o the_o place_n thereof_o anno_fw-la 1614_o so_o that_o the_o malignity_n of_o those_o distemper_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n anno_fw-la 1628._o can_v not_o about_o that_o time_n pass_v over_o the_o sea_n and_o infect_v the_o french_a parliament_n which_o have_v be_v discontinue_v and_o dissolve_v 14._o year_n before_o fol._n 133._o this_o be_v ratify_v by_o the_o contract_n of_o this_o nation_n which_o the_o conqueror_n upon_o his_o admittance_n have_v declare_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o law_n which_o he_o publish_v our_o author_n speak_v this_o of_o a_o hereditary_a freedom_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o english_a nation_n from_o pay_v any_o tax_n or_o tallage_n to_o the_o king_n but_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o i_o will_v fain_o learn_v so_o much_o of_o he_o as_o to_o direct_v i_o to_o some_o creditable_a author_n in_o which_o i_o may_v find_v this_o pretend_a contract_n between_o the_o norman_a conqueror_n and_o the_o english_a subject_n and_o in_o what_o book_n of_o statute_n i_o may_v find_v these_o law_n which_o be_v publish_v by_o he_o to_o that_o purpose_n the_o norman_a conqueror_n know_v his_o own_o strength_n too_o well_o to_o reign_v precariò_fw-la to_o ground_v his_o title_n on_o his_o admittance_n by_o the_o people_n or_o to_o make_v any_o such_o contract_n with_o they_o by_o which_o he_o may_v more_o easy_o win_v they_o
if_o all_o the_o issue_n of_o king_n james_n the_o six_o be_v utter_o extinguisheâ_n coâld_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n for_o first_o the_o lady_n katherine_n stuart_n daughter_n to_o james_n the_o second_o from_o who_o and_o not_o immediate_o from_o james_n the_o first_o he_o must_v fetch_v his_o pedigree_n be_v first_o marry_v to_o robert_n lord_n boide_a earl_n of_o arran_n from_o who_o be_v forcible_o take_v by_o her_o brother_n king_n james_n the_o three_o and_o marry_v in_o she_o say_v husband_n life_n time_n sir_n james_n hamilton_n the_o especial_a favourite_n of_o that_o king_n she_o carry_v with_o she_o for_o her_o dower_n the_o earldom_n of_o arran_n the_o child_n bear_v of_o this_o adulterous_a bed_n can_v pretend_v no_o title_n to_o that_o crown_n if_o all_o the_o issue_n of_o james_n the_o first_o second_o and_o three_o shall_v have_v chance_v to_o fail_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v another_o flaw_n as_o great_a as_o this_o for_o james_n the_o grand_a child_n of_o this_o james_n have_v first_o marry_v a_o wife_n of_o one_o of_o the_o noble_a house_n of_o scotland_n and_o afterward_o consider_v that_o cardinal_n betân_n archbishop_n of_o st._n andâews_n be_v the_o only_a man_n who_o manage_v the_o affair_n of_o that_o kingdom_n put_v she_o away_o and_o marry_v a_o niece_n or_o kinswoman_n of_o the_o cardinal_n his_o first_o wife_n still_o live_v by_o who_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o john_n the_o first_o marquesse_n of_o hamilton_n who_o grandchild_n james_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o goodly_a pedigree_n pretend_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o scotland_n fol._n 149._o m._n rogers_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o 39_o article_n say_v that_o since_o the_o suppression_n of_o puritan_n by_o the_o arch-bishop_n parker_n grindal_n and_o whitgift_n none_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v such_o that_o archbishop_n grindal_n be_v a_o suppressor_n of_o the_o puritan_n faction_n be_v strange_a to_o i_o and_o so_o i_o think_v it_o be_v to_o any_o who_o be_v verse_v in_o the_o action_n of_o those_o time_n it_o be_v the_o general_a opinion_n of_o our_o historian_n that_o he_o fall_v into_o the_o queen_n displeasure_n for_o be_v a_o chief_a patron_n and_o promoter_n of_o it_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o he_o write_v a_o large_a letter_n to_o the_o queen_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o prophesying_n than_o which_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o dangerous_a to_o church_n and_o state_n nor_o do_v m._n rogers_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o 39_o article_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o the_o suppression_n of_o the_o puritan_n it_o be_v affirm_v by_o he_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o they_o continue_v multiply_v their_o number_n and_o grow_v strong_a even_o headstrong_a in_o bâldnesse_n and_o schism_n till_o the_o die_a day_n of_o this_o most_o reverend_a archbishop_n fol._n 151._o but_o wây_o to_o a_o foreign_a title_n and_o not_o at_o as_o easy_a a_o rate_n to_o english_a as_o in_o ireland_n he_o have_v tâ_n all_o see_v there_o our_o author_n make_v a_o quaery_n why_o the_o bishop_n appoint_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o govern_v his_o party_n here_o in_o england_n shall_v rather_o take_v his_o title_n from_o chalcedon_n in_o greece_n then_o from_o any_o one_o of_o the_o episcopal_a see_v in_o this_o kingdom_n as_o well_o as_o they_o do_v in_o that_o of_o ireland_n in_o answer_v whereunto_o though_o he_o give_v we_o a_o very_a satisfactory_a reason_n yet_o i_o shall_v add_v something_o thereunto_o which_o perhaps_o may_v not_o be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o reader_n knowledge_n and_o he_o i_o will_v have_v know_v that_o at_o such_o time_n as_o prince_n ââarles_n be_v in_o spain_n and_o the_o dispensation_n pass_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v conclude_v in_o the_o conclave_n that_o some_o bishop_n shall_v be_v send_v into_o england_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n gloucester_n chester_n durham_n &_o sic_fw-la de_fw-la caeteris_fw-la the_o better_a to_o manage_v and_o improve_v their_o increase_a hope_n intelligence_n whereof_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o jesuit_n here_o in_o england_n who_o fear_v nothing_o more_o than_o such_o a_o thing_n one_o of_o they_o who_o former_o have_v free_a access_n to_o the_o lord_n keeper_n williams_n acquaint_v he_o with_o this_o mighty_a secret_a assure_v he_o that_o he_o do_v it_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o he_o know_v what_o a_o great_a exasperation_n it_o will_v give_v the_o king_n and_o consequent_o how_o much_o it_o must_v incense_v he_o against_o the_o catholic_n away_o with_o this_o intelligence_n go_v the_o lord_n keeper_n to_o the_o king_n who_o take_v fire_n thereat_o as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o though_o it_o be_v somewhat_o late_o at_o night_n command_v he_o to_o go_v to_o the_o spanish_a ambassador_n and_o to_o require_v he_o to_o send_v unto_o the_o king_n his_o master_n to_o take_v some_o course_n that_o those_o proceed_n may_v be_v stop_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n or_o otherwise_o that_o the_o treaty_n of_o the_o match_n shall_v advance_v no_o further_o the_o lord_n keeper_n find_v the_o ambassador_n ready_a to_o send_v away_o his_o packet_n who_o upon_o hear_v of_o the_o news_n command_v his_o carrier_n to_o stay_v till_o he_o have_v represent_v the_o whole_a business_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o king_n his_o master_n on_o the_o receive_n of_o which_o letter_n the_o king_n impart_v the_o whole_a business_n to_o the_o pope_n nuncio_n in_o his_o court_n who_o present_o send_v hiâ_n dispatch_n to_o the_o pope_n acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o great_a inconvenience_n and_o unavoidable_a danger_n of_o this_o new_a design_n which_o be_v stop_v by_o this_o devise_n and_o the_o treaty_n of_o the_o match_n end_v in_o a_o rupture_n not_o long_o after_o the_o same_o jesuit_n come_v again_o to_o the_o lord_n keeper_n lodging_n and_o in_o a_o fair_a and_o facetious_a manner_n thank_v he_o most_o humble_o for_o the_o good_a office_n he_o have_v do_v for_o that_o society_n for_o break_v the_o bear_n off_o which_o blow_n all_o the_o friend_n they_o bid_v in_o rome_n can_v find_v no_o buckler_n which_o story_n as_o i_o hear_v from_o his_o lordship_n own_o mouth_n with_o no_o small_a contentment_n so_o seem_v he_o to_o be_v very_o well_o please_v with_o the_o handsomeness_n of_o the_o trick_n which_o be_v put_v upon_o he_o fol._n 162._o the_o german_a war_n make_v by_o gustavus_n a_o pretention_n and_o but_o a_o pretention_n for_o liberty_n to_o the_o oppress_a prince_n which_o proposition_n as_o it_o stand_v be_v both_o true_a and_o false_a with_o reference_n to_o the_o beginning_n progress_n and_o success_n of_o his_o war_n for_o when_o he_o first_o undertake_v the_o conduct_n of_o it_o on_o the_o solicitation_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n france_n and_o denmark_n and_o many_o of_o the_o afflict_a and_o disinherit_v prince_n he_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o entertain_v any_o other_o thought_n then_o to_o restore_v the_o prince_n and_o free_a city_n to_o their_o former_a right_n for_o do_v whereof_o his_o army_n be_v defray_v by_o the_o joint_a charge_n and_o expense_n of_o the_o confederate_n in_o order_n whereunto_o he_o cause_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o all_o the_o town_n and_o province_n which_o he_o have_v force_v from_o the_o emperor_n force_n before_o the_o overthrow_n of_o tilly_n at_o the_o valley_n of_o lipsick_a to_o take_v a_o oath_n to_o be_v true_a unto_o the_o liberty_n and_o empire_n of_o germany_n and_o hitherto_o his_o intent_n be_v real_a not_o pretentionall_a only_o but_o after_o that_o great_a victory_n and_o the_o reduce_n of_o all_o franconia_n and_o the_o low_a palatinate_n under_o his_o absolute_a command_n though_o he_o continue_v his_o pretension_n yet_o he_o change_v his_o purpose_n swear_v the_o people_n of_o all_o degree_n and_o rank_n which_o submit_v to_o he_o to_o be_v true_a from_o thenceforth_o to_o the_o king_n and_o crown_n of_o sweden_n this_o as_o it_o first_o discover_v his_o ambition_n of_o the_o first_o design_n which_o bring_v he_o over_o so_o be_v it_o note_v that_o his_o affair_n never_o prosper_v after_o receive_v first_o a_o check_n from_o wallenstein_n at_o the_o siege_n of_o noremberg_n and_o not_o long_o after_o his_o death_n wound_n and_o the_o battle_n of_o lutzen_n fol._n 174._o and_o now_o they_o revive_v the_o sabbatarian_n controversy_n which_o be_v begin_v five_o year_n since_o bradburn_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o direct_v to_o the_o king_n in_o this_o discourse_n about_o the_o sabbatarian_n quarrel_n our_o author_n have_v mistake_v himself_o in_o several_a particular_n the_o business_n first_o be_v not_o right_o limn_v the_o come_n out_o of_o bradburns_n book_n be_v place_v by_o he_o in_o the_o year_n 1628._o whereas_o it_o be_v not_o publish_v until_o five_o year_n after_o but_o be_v publish_v at_o that_o time_n and_o direct_v to_o the_o
second_o he_o buy_v not_o the_o duchy_n of_o gelder_n neither_o but_o possess_v himself_o of_o it_o by_o a_o mix_a title_n of_o arm_n and_o contract_n the_o first_o contract_n make_v between_o charles_n the_o warlike_a duke_n of_o burgundy_n and_o arnold_n of_o egmond_n duke_n of_o gelder_n who_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a succour_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o he_o when_o deprive_v and_o imprison_v by_o his_o own_o ungracious_a son_n pass_v over_o his_o whole_a estate_n to_o he_o for_o a_o little_a money_n but_o this_o alienation_n be_v make_v unprofitable_a by_o the_o death_n of_o charles_n the_o intrusion_n of_o adolph_n the_o son_n of_o arnold_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o charles_n the_o son_n of_o adolph_n this_o emperor_n revive_v the_o claim_n and_o press_v duke_n charles_n so_o hot_o on_o all_o side_n with_o continual_a war_n that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o yield_v it_o to_o he_o upon_o condition_n that_o he_o may_v enjoy_v it_o till_o his_o death_n which_o be_v afterward_o grant_v three_o if_o he_o have_v any_o right_n to_o the_o dukedom_n of_o william_n it_o accrue_v not_o to_o he_o by_o descent_n as_o king_n of_o spain_n but_o as_o a_o âief_n forfeit_v to_o the_o empire_n for_o want_v of_o heir_n male_a in_o the_o house_n of_o sforza_n which_o not_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o french_a who_o pretend_v from_o the_o heir_n general_n of_o the_o galeazzo_n he_o win_v it_o by_o his_o sword_n and_o so_o dispose_v thereof_o to_o his_o son_n and_o successor_n king_n philip_n the_o second_o and_o his_o heir_n by_o another_o right_n than_o that_o of_o conquest_n the_o proceed_n of_o the_o short_a parliament_n and_o the_o survive_a convocation_n have_v be_v so_o full_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o observation_n on_o the_o former_a history_n that_o nothing_o need_v be_v add_v here_o but_o the_o long_a parliament_n which_o begin_v in_o november_n follow_v will_v afford_v we_o some_o new_a matter_n for_o these_o advertisement_n not_o before_o observe_v and_o first_o we_o find_v that_o fol._n 336._o there_o come_v out_o a_o order_n of_o the_o commons_o house_n that_o all_o projector_n and_o unlawful_a monopolist_n that_o have_v or_o have_v ââtely_o any_o benefit_n from_o monopoly_n or_o countenance_v or_o issue_v out_o any_o warrant_n in_o favour_n of_o they_o etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v disable_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o house_n a_o new_a piece_n of_o authority_n which_o the_o commons_o never_o exercise_v before_o and_o which_o they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o now_o but_o that_o they_o know_v they_o be_v at_o this_o time_n in_o such_o a_o condition_n as_o to_o venture_v upon_o any_o new_a encroachment_n without_o control_n for_o ancientlyâ_n and_o legal_o the_o commons_o have_v no_o power_n to_o exclude_v any_o of_o their_o member_n from_o their_o place_n in_o parliament_n either_o under_o colour_n of_o false_a election_n or_o any_o other_o pretence_n whatsoever_o for_o it_o appear_v on_o good_a record_n in_o the_o 28_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n that_o the_o commons_o in_o parliament_n undertake_v the_o examination_n of_o the_o choose_n and_o return_v of_o knight_n of_o the_o shire_n for_o the_o county_n of_o norfolk_n be_v by_o the_o queen_n sharp_o reprehend_v for_o it_o that_o be_v as_o she_o send_v they_o word_n a_o thing_n improper_a for_o they_o to_o deal_v in_o as_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o office_n and_o charge_n of_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n from_o who_o the_o writ_n issue_n and_o aâe_v return_v and_o if_o they_o may_v not_o exclude_v their_o member_n under_o colour_n of_o undue_a election_n and_o false_a return_v much_o less_o authority_n have_v they_o to_o exclude_v any_o of_o they_o for_o act_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o king_n letter_n patent_n or_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o order_n to_o his_o majesty_n service_n for_o if_o this_o power_n be_v once_o allow_v they_o they_o may_v proceed_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o shut_v out_o all_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o privy_a council_n his_o counsel_n learn_v in_o the_o law_n his_o domestic_a servant_n together_o with_o all_o such_o as_o hold_v any_o office_n by_o his_o grant_n and_o favor_n because_o forsooth_o have_v dependence_n on_o the_o king_n they_o can_v not_o be_v true_a unto_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o may_v so_o weed_v out_o one_o another_o that_o at_o the_o last_o they_o will_v leave_v none_o to_o sit_v among_o they_o but_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v all_o engage_v to_o drive_v on_o such_o project_n as_o be_v lay_v before_o they_o but_o whereas_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n that_o it_o be_v order_v also_o that_o mr._n speaker_n shall_v issue_v out_o new_a warrant_n for_o elect_v other_o member_n in_o their_o place_n he_o make_v the_o commons_o guilty_a of_o a_o great_a encroachment_n than_o indeed_o they_o be_v all_o that_o they_o do_v or_o can_v pretend_v to_o in_o this_o case_n be_v to_o give_v order_n to_o the_o speaker_n that_o intimation_n may_v be_v give_v to_o his_o majesty_n of_o the_o place_n vacant_a and_o to_o make_v humble_a suit_n unto_o he_o to_o issue_v out_o new_a writ_n for_o new_a election_n to_o those_o place_n but_o the_o next_o encroachment_n on_o the_o king_n authority_n be_v far_o great_a than_o this_o and_o come_v next_o in_o order_n fol._n 360._o the_o bill_n for_o the_o trienial_a parliament_n have_v pâssed_v both_o house_n be_v confirm_v with_o the_o king_n royal_a assent_n febr._n 16._o and_o then_o also_o he_o pass_v the_o bill_n of_o subsidy_n fol._n 361._o the_o subsidy_n here_o mention_v be_v intend_v for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o northern_a county_n oppress_v at_o once_o with_o two_o great_a army_n who_o not_o only_o live_v upon_o free_a quarter_n but_o raise_v divers_a sum_n of_o money_n also_o for_o their_o present_a necessity_n the_o one_o of_o they_o a_o army_n of_o english_a raise_v by_o the_o king_n to_o right_v himself_o upon_o the_o scot_n the_o other_o be_v a_o army_n of_o scot_n who_o invade_v the_o kingdom_n under_o colour_n of_o obtain_v from_o the_o king_n what_o they_o have_v no_o right_n to_o so_o that_o the_o king_n be_v not_o to_o have_v a_o penny_n of_o that_o money_n and_o yet_o the_o commons_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o pass_v the_o one_o till_o he_o have_v before_o hand_n pass_v the_o other_o which_o the_o king_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o his_o poor_a subject_n be_v content_a to_o do_v and_o thereby_o put_v the_o power_n of_o call_v parliament_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o sheriff_n and_o constable_n in_o case_n he_o either_o will_v not_o or_o shall_v not_o do_v it_o at_o each_o three_o year_n end_n but_o the_o nexâ_n encroachment_n on_o the_o power_n and_o prerogative_n royal_a be_v worse_o than_o this_o there_o be_v a_o way_n leave_v for_o the_o king_n to_o reserve_v that_o power_n by_o the_o timely_a call_n of_o a_o parliament_n and_o the_o dissolve_v of_o it_o too_o if_o call_v within_o a_o short_a time_n than_o that_o act_n have_v limit_v but_o for_o the_o next_o sore_n which_o be_v his_o pass_v of_o the_o bill_n of_o tonnage_n and_o poundage_n there_o be_v no_o plaster_n to_o be_v find_v the_o king_n be_v fore_v remember_v that_o the_o commons_o have_v a_o army_n of_o scot_n at_o their_o devotion_n to_o pass_v away_o all_o his_o right_n unto_o it_o before_o he_o can_v obtain_v it_o but_o for_o three_o month_n only_o as_o be_v say_v before_o in_o which_o bill_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o as_o they_o deprive_v the_o king_n of_o his_o right_n to_o tonnage_n and_o poundage_n so_o they_o begin_v then_o to_o strike_v at_o the_o bishop_n right_n to_o their_o vote_n in_o parliament_n for_o whereas_o general_o in_o all_o former_a act_n the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a be_v distinct_o name_v in_o this_o that_o distinction_n be_v leave_v out_o and_o the_o bill_n draw_v up_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lordâ_n and_o commons_o which_o be_v dispute_v by_o the_o bishop_n as_o well_o foreseeing_a what_o the_o commons_o intend_v by_o it_o be_v notwithstanding_o carry_v for_o the_o commons_o by_o the_o temporal_a lord_n who_o thereby_o make_v a_o way_n for_o their_o own_o exclusion_n when_o the_o commons_o be_v grow_v as_o much_o too_o strong_a for_o they_o as_o they_o be_v for_o the_o bishop_n the_o secular_a lord_n know_v well_o that_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a be_v to_o have_v the_o precedence_n and_o therefore_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o go_v first_o out_o of_o the_o house_n that_o they_o themselves_o may_v follow_v after_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v proceed_v we_o next_o to_o the_o business_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n aâ_n who_o trial_n our_o author_n tell_v we_o that_o fol._n 376._o the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n be_v make_v lord_n high_a steward_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o
promise_n which_o the_o king_n be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v he_o of_o not_o consent_v to_o his_o death_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o story_n be_v brief_o this_o viz._n that_o the_o king_n have_v promise_v the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n under_o his_o hand_n that_o his_o prerogative_n shall_v sauâ_n he_o that_o he_o will_v never_o pass_v the_o bill_n nor_o consent_n to_o the_o act_n of_o any_o thing_n to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n that_o be_v satisfy_v in_o all_o other_o scruple_n he_o rest_v in_o this_o only_a affirm_v that_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o promise_n he_o can_v not_o pass_v the_o bill_n though_o the_o earl_n be_v guilty_a the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n find_v he_o harp_v on_o that_o string_n assure_v he_o that_o he_o think_v that_o the_o earl_n be_v so_o great_a a_o lover_n of_o his_o majesty_n peace_n so_o tender_a of_o his_o conscience_n and_o the_o kingdom_n safety_n that_o he_o will_v willing_o acquit_v the_o king_n of_o that_o promise_n that_o though_o the_o king_n receive_v this_o intimation_n with_o a_o brow_n of_o anger_n yet_o the_o say_v bishop_n in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o earl_n destruction_n send_v a_o message_n to_o he_o to_o that_o purpose_n by_o the_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o tower_n or_o some_o other_o person_n who_o he_o find_v attend_v near_o the_o place_n that_o as_o the_o devil_n and_o he_o will_v have_v it_o the_o earl_n receive_v that_o intimation_n with_o great_a disdain_n say_v that_o if_o that_o be_v all_o which_o bind_v the_o king_n he_o will_v soon_o release_v he_o and_o thereupon_o open_v his_o cabinet_n draw_v out_o that_o paper_n in_o which_o the_o king_n promise_n be_v contain_v and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o say_a lieutenant_n or_o that_o other_o person_n but_o whether_o seal_a or_o unseal_v that_o he_o can_v tell_v by_o who_o it_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n and_o final_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n find_v no_o other_o scruple_n to_o remain_v in_o the_o king_n conscience_n but_o the_o respect_n he_o have_v to_o that_o promise_n he_o put_v the_o fatal_a paper_n into_o the_o king_n hand_n which_o as_o it_o seem_v give_v a_o full_a end_n to_o the_o conference_n and_o the_o king_n perplexity_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o legend_n and_o in_o all_o this_o there_o be_v nothing_o true_a but_o the_o name_n of_o the_o party_n mention_v in_o it_o and_o first_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v from_o what_o author_n he_o receive_v this_o fiction_n unless_o it_o be_v from_o say_v i_o and_o say_v some_o as_o his_o own_o word_n be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v either_o from_o himself_o or_o from_o some_o body_n else_o but_o he_o know_v not_o who_o most_o certain_o he_o have_v it_o not_o from_o any_o of_o the_o bishop_n then_o present_a the_o lord_n primate_n affirm_v in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o first_o narrative_n that_o neither_o he_o nor_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n know_v what_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o paper_n and_o no_o less_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n be_v too_o wise_a to_o accuse_v himself_o of_o such_o a_o practice_n if_o he_o have_v be_v real_o guilty_a of_o it_o and_o then_o as_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o no_o man_n of_o reason_n can_v imagine_v that_o the_o king_n will_v either_o make_v such_o a_o proviso_n to_o the_o earl_n or_o that_o the_o earl_n will_v so_o far_o distrust_v his_o own_o integrity_n as_o to_o take_v it_o of_o he_o if_o the_o king_n knowledge_n of_o his_o innocence_n of_o his_o signal_n merit_v and_o the_o declaration_n which_o he_o make_v in_o parliament_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o that_o he_o can_v not_o pass_v the_o bill_n with_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o preserve_v he_o there_o be_v no_o help_n to_o be_v expect_v from_o such_o paper-promise_n such_o a_o romance_n as_o this_o we_o find_v in_o ibrahim_n the_o illustrious_a bassa_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v obtain_v the_o like_a promise_n from_o solyman_n the_o magnificent_a which_o notwithstanding_o the_o mufti_n or_o chief_a priest_n of_o the_o turk_n devise_v a_o way_n to_o discharge_v the_o emperor_n of_o that_o promise_n and_o to_o obtain_v from_o he_o a_o unwilling_a consent_n to_o the_o bassa_n death_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n be_v say_v to_o do_v for_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n second_o there_o be_v no_o such_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n propound_v to_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o morning_n conference_n as_o the_o obligation_n which_o that_o promise_n lay_v upon_o he_o there_o be_v no_o other_o question_n propound_v at_o that_o time_n but_o whether_o he_o may_v in_o justice_n pass_v the_o bill_n of_o attainder_n against_o the_o earl_n to_o which_o the_o bishop_n give_v their_o answer_n when_o it_o be_v again_o renew_v in_o the_o evening_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o lord_n primate_fw-la first_o narrative_n that_o if_o upon_o the_o allegation_n on_o either_o âide_v at_o the_o hear_n whereof_o the_o king_n be_v present_a he_o do_v not_o conceive_v he_o guilty_a of_o the_o crime_n wherewith_o he_o be_v charge_v he_o can_v not_o in_o justice_n condemn_v he_o and_o by_o this_o answer_n it_o appear_v that_o no_o such_o scruple_n as_o the_o obligation_n of_o that_o paper-promise_n have_v be_v before_o tender_v to_o the_o bishop_n three_o admit_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n may_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o make_v that_o overture_n to_o the_o king_n forget_v a_o release_n of_o that_o promise_n from_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n yet_o be_v he_o too_o careful_a of_o himself_o too_o fearful_a of_o the_o king_n everlasting_a displeasure_n to_o pursue_v that_o fatal_a project_n when_o he_o perceive_v his_o majesty_n to_o entertain_v it_o with_o a_o brow_n of_o anger_n four_o admit_v this_o also_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v so_o thirsty_a of_o the_o earl_n blood_n as_o to_o neglect_v his_o own_o safety_n in_o pursuance_n of_o it_o yet_o can_v our_o historian_n tell_v we_o whether_o that_o intimation_n be_v send_v by_o the_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o tower_n or_o some_o other_o person_n and_o certain_o as_o the_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o tower_n be_v not_o so_o obscure_a a_o person_n but_o that_o he_o may_v easy_o be_v know_v from_o another_o man_n so_o be_v it_o most_o improbable_a that_o he_o shall_v go_v on_o such_o a_o errand_n without_o special_a order_n from_o the_o king_n or_o that_o the_o earl_n shall_v admit_v of_o such_o a_o intimation_n from_o any_o other_o who_o be_v like_a to_o run_v on_o the_o bishop_n bid_v but_o only_o from_o the_o lieutenant_n himself_o five_o it_o can_v be_v believe_v that_o the_o earl_n shall_v fall_v into_o such_o a_o passion_n when_o the_o tale_n be_v tell_v he_o consider_v that_o he_o know_v that_o by_o a_o letter_n send_v unto_o the_o king_n on_o the_o tuesday_n before_o he_o have_v set_v the_o king_n conscience_n at_o liberty_n most_o humble_o beseech_v he_o for_o the_o prevention_n of_o such_o mischief_n as_o may_v happen_v by_o his_o refusal_n to_o pass_v the_o bill_n so_o that_o the_o pass_v of_o the_o bill_n can_v be_v no_o news_n to_o he_o which_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o expect_v because_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o much_o press_v by_o his_o enemy_n and_o so_o humble_o and_o affectionatelyâ_n desire_v by_o himself_o six_o and_o final_o though_o our_o historian_n make_v it_o doubtful_a whether_o that_o paper-promise_n be_v send_v back_o seal_v or_o unseal_v yet_o no_o man_n can_v suspect_v the_o earl_n to_o be_v so_o imprudent_a in_o his_o action_n so_o careless_a of_o his_o own_o honour_n and_o so_o untrusty_a to_o the_o king_n in_o so_o great_a a_o secret_a as_o to_o send_v it_o open_a by_o which_o it_o must_v needs_o come_v first_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o other_o before_o it_o come_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o send_v unseal_v how_o come_v our_o author_n to_o the_o knowledge_n that_o that_o paper_n contain_v the_o king_n promise_n as_o he_o say_v it_o do_v but_o nothing_o more_o betray_v the_o vanity_n and_o impossibility_n of_o this_o fiction_n than_o the_o circumstance_n in_o point_n of_o time_n in_o which_o this_o promise_n must_v be_v make_v which_o must_v needs_o fall_v between_o the_o pass_n of_o the_o bill_n of_o attainder_n and_o the_o king_n conference_n with_o the_o bishop_n send_v to_o he_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o conscience_n by_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n our_o author_n tell_v we_o that_o at_o the_o conference_n with_o the_o bishop_n the_o king_n be_v satisfy_v in_o all_o other_o scruple_n start_v his_o last_o doubt_n if_o in_o his_o conscience_n he_o can_v not_o pass_v the_o bill_n although_o the_o earl_n be_v guilty_a have_v promise_v under_o his_o hand_n that_o his_o prerogative_n shall_v save_v he_o never_o to_o pass_v that_o bill_n nor_o to_o
the_o churchwarden_n general_o in_o all_o the_o parish_n of_o the_o kingdom_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v tell_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v never_o give_v their_o consent_n unto_o it_o and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v safe_a for_o they_o to_o suspend_v their_o proceed_n till_o the_o parliament_n be_v again_o assemble_v but_o so_o mighty_a be_v the_o name_n of_o pym_n that_o none_o of_o they_o dare_v refuse_v obedience_n unto_o his_o command_n nor_o do_v the_o lord_n ever_o endeavour_v to_o retrench_v this_o order_n but_o suffer_v their_o authority_n and_o privilege_n to_o be_v tear_v from_o they_o piecemeal_o by_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o as_o former_o in_o impose_v the_o protestation_n of_o the_o three_o of_o may_n so_o now_o in_o this_o great_a alteration_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n fol._n 432._o the_o late_a irish_a army_n raise_v for_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o king_n service_n against_o the_o scot_n be_v disband_v and_o all_o their_o arm_n bring_v into_o dublin_n this_o though_o our_o author_n reckon_v not_o among_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o irish_a rebellion_n yet_o be_v it_o real_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a encouragement_n to_o it_o for_o when_o the_o king_n be_v press_v by_o the_o commons_o in_o parliament_n for_o the_o disband_n of_o that_o army_n a_o suit_n be_v make_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o ambassador_n of_o spain_n that_o he_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o list_n three_o or_o four_o thousand_o of_o they_o for_o his_o master_n service_n in_o the_o war_n the_o like_a suit_n be_v make_v also_o by_o the_o ambassador_n of_o france_n and_o the_o king_n ready_o condescend_v to_o their_o several_a motion_n and_o give_v order_n in_o it_o according_o but_o the_o commons_o never_o think_v themselves_o safe_a as_o long_o as_o any_o of_o that_o army_n have_v a_o sword_n in_o his_o hand_n never_o leave_v importune_v the_o king_n who_o they_o have_v then_o bring_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o deny_v nothing_o which_o they_o ask_v till_o they_o have_v make_v he_o eat_v his_o word_n and_o revoke_v those_o order_n to_o his_o great_a dishonour_n which_o so_o exasperate_v that_o army_n consist_v of_o 10000_o foot_n and_o 1500_o horse_n that_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o those_o who_o have_v the_o manage_n of_o the_o plot_n to_o make_v sure_a of_o they_o and_o then_o consider_v that_o the_o scot_n by_o raise_v of_o a_o army_n have_v gain_v from_o the_o king_n a_o abolition_n of_o the_o episcopal_a order_n the_o rescind_n of_o his_o own_o and_o his_o father_n act_n about_o the_o reduce_n of_o that_o church_n to_o some_o uniformity_n with_o this_o and_o settle_v their_o kirk_n in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o best_o please_v their_o own_o humour_n why_o may_v not_o the_o irish_a papist_n hope_v that_o by_o the_o help_n of_o such_o a_o army_n ready_a raise_v to_o their_o hand_n or_o easy_o draw_v together_o though_o disperse_v at_o that_o present_a they_o may_v obtain_v the_o like_a indulgence_n and_o grant_n for_o their_o religion_n tantum_n religio_fw-la potuit_fw-la suadere_fw-la malorum_fw-la as_o true_a on_o the_o one_o side_n as_o the_o other_o fol._n 443._o the_o next_o morning_n the_o upper_a house_n send_v they_o down_o to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o by_o the_o lord_n marshal_n privy_a seal_n etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n goring_n and_o wilmot_n our_o author_n speak_v this_o of_o the_o first_o letter_n send_v from_o ireland_n touch_v that_o rebellion_n but_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o last_o man_n who_o he_o make_v to_o be_v send_v down_o with_o these_o letter_n the_o lord_n wilmot_n at_o that_o time_n be_v no_o peer_n of_o england_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o english_a parliament_n the_o honour_n of_o a_o english_a baron_n be_v first_o confer_v on_o his_o son_n the_o lord_n henry_n wilmot_n by_o letter_n patent_n bear_v date_n 29._o of_o june_n anno_fw-la 1643._o and_o as_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o the_o lord_n wilmot_n be_v not_o of_o that_o number_n so_o i_o be_o doubtful_a whether_o the_o lord_n martial_n be_v or_o not_o our_o author_n not_o long_o before_o tell_v we_o that_o his_o office_n of_o lord_n high_a steward_n be_v like_a to_o be_v beg_v from_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o absence_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o absence_n out_o of_o the_o realm_n and_o if_o he_o be_v then_o absent_a out_o of_o the_o realm_n he_o can_v not_o now_o be_v present_a in_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n either_o not_o absent_a then_o or_o not_o present_v now_o be_v a_o thing_n past_o question_v fol._n 462._o the_o king_n return_v from_o scotland_n magnificent_o âeasted_v by_o the_o city_n of_o london_n but_o while_o the_o citizen_n at_o one_o end_n of_o the_o town_n be_v at_o their_o hosanna_n some_o of_o the_o commons_o at_o the_o other_o end_n be_v as_o busy_a at_o their_o crucifige_fw-la intent_n on_o hammer_v a_o remonstrance_n which_o they_o entitle_v a_o remonstrance_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o which_o they_o rip_v up_o all_o the_o action_n which_o they_o have_v complain_v of_o in_o the_o king_n and_o sum_v up_o all_o those_o service_n which_o they_o have_v do_v for_o the_o common_a people_n the_o whole_a so_o frame_v that_o it_o serve_v for_o a_o pair_n of_o bellows_o to_o blow_v that_o fire_n which_o afterward_o flame_v out_o and_o consume_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o present_v whereof_o to_o the_o king_n at_o his_o come_n from_o scotland_n though_o the_o lord_n refuse_v to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o it_o yet_o be_v it_o present_v to_o the_o king_n by_o some_o of_o their_o member_n a_o order_n make_v for_o the_o publish_n and_o disperse_v of_o it_o and_o the_o lord_n bring_v at_o last_o to_o justify_v what_o they_o have_v condemn_v nor_o do_v the_o citizen_n continue_v long_o in_o their_o good_a affection_n for_o though_o they_o give_v he_o roast-meat_n now_o yet_o they_o beat_v he_o with_o the_o spit_n in_o the_o christmas_n follow_v of_o which_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o say_v fol._n 471._o the_o loose_a people_n of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o mechanic_n sort_n of_o prentice_n be_v encourage_v by_o the_o minister_n and_o lecturer_n and_o other_o incendiary_n in_o tumultuous_a manner_n to_o come_v down_o to_o westminster_n and_o by_o the_o way_n at_o whitehall_n to_o be_v insolent_a in_o word_n and_o action_n and_o insolent_a they_o be_v indeed_o both_o in_o word_n and_o action_n some_o of_o they_o cry_v out_o as_o they_o pass_v by_o that_o the_o king_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o live_v other_o that_o the_o prince_n will_v govern_v better_a all_o of_o they_o with_o one_o voice_n that_o they_o will_v have_v no_o porter_n lodge_v between_o they_o and_o the_o king_n but_o will_v come_v at_o he_o when_o they_o please_v use_v some_o other_o threaten_a word_n as_o if_o they_o mean_v to_o break_v open_a the_o gate_n but_o so_o it_o happen_v that_o some_o of_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o king_n late_a army_n be_v come_v to_o the_o court_n some_o of_o they_o to_o receive_v the_o arrear_n of_o their_o pay_n and_o other_o to_o know_v the_o king_n command_n before_o they_o return_v into_o the_o low_a country_n to_o their_o several_a charge_n and_o observe_v the_o unsufferable_a insolence_n of_o this_o rascal_n rabble_n sally_v upon_o they_o with_o draw_v sword_n in_o which_o scuffle_n some_o of_o that_o tumultuous_a rabble_n be_v slight_o hurt_v and_o other_o dangerous_o wound_v to_o these_o man_n be_v profess_v soldier_n be_v the_o name_n of_o cavalier_n first_o give_v communicate_v afterward_o to_o all_o the_o king_n party_n and_o adherent_n though_o never_o in_o arm_n or_o otherwise_o appear_v for_o he_o then_o in_o the_o loyalty_n of_o their_o affection_n fol._n 477._o this_o fall_v out_o as_o many_o will_v have_v it_o a_o lâââing_a case_n to_o their_o confusion_n how_o so_o because_o say_v he_o at_o a_o conference_n desire_v by_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o they_o be_v tell_v by_o the_o lord_n keeper_n that_o this_o petition_n and_o protestation_n of_o the_o twelve_o bishop_n be_v extend_v to_o the_o deep_a entrench_v upon_o the_o fundamental_a privilege_n and_o being_n of_o parliament_n etc._n etc._n upon_o which_o declaration_n the_o bishop_n be_v vote_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o high_a treason_n commit_v first_o to_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o black_a rod_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o tower_n but_o first_o the_o author_n be_v to_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n keeper_n at_o that_o time_n be_v not_o altogether_o so_o rectus_fw-la in_o curia_fw-la as_o may_v have_v be_v wish_v and_o therefore_o have_v receive_v that_o petition_n and_o protestation_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n to_o who_o in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o be_v address_v he_o communicate_v it_o private_o to_o such_o of_o both_o
have_v read_v that_o he_o call_v in_o any_o of_o the_o scyâhick_a nation_n to_o assist_v he_o against_o the_o saracen_n so_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v the_o saracen_n in_o his_o time_n have_v neither_o extend_v their_o conquest_n nor_o waste_v his_o empire_n so_o far_o northwards_o as_o to_o necessitate_v he_o to_o invite_v any_o such_o rakehell_a rabble_n of_o scythians_n to_o oppose_v their_o proceed_n by_o do_v whereof_o he_o must_v needs_o expose_v as_o great_a a_o part_n of_o his_o dominioâs_n to_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o scythian_n as_o have_v be_v waste_v and_o in_o part_n conquer_v by_o the_o saracen_n i_o read_v indeed_o that_o cosrose_n one_o of_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n the_o better_a to_o annoy_v herââlius_n in_o those_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n which_o be_v dear_a to_o he_o hire_v a_o compound_a army_n of_o sâlaves_n avares_n gepidâ_n and_o other_o neighbour_a near_o unto_o they_o to_o invade_v thrace_n and_o lay_v siege_n unto_o constantinople_n the_o imperial_a seat_n to_o curb_v who_o insolence_n and_o restrain_v their_o further_a progress_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o that_o country_n heraclius_n hire_v another_o army_n compound_v of_o the_o like_a scythick_n nation_n which_o in_o those_o day_n pass_v under_o the_o common_a name_n of_o the_o chasnari_fw-la and_o it_o be_v very_o wise_o do_v for_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o do_v not_o only_o waste_v those_o barbarous_a nation_n all_o of_o they_o be_v his_o very_a bad_a neighbour_n in_o war_a one_o against_o another_o but_o reserve_v his_o own_o subject_n for_o some_o other_o occasion_n and_o as_o it_o be_v do_v wise_o so_o be_v it_o do_v as_o lawful_o also_o there_o be_v no_o law_n of_o god_n or_o man_n which_o prohibit_v prince_n when_o they_o be_v either_o invade_v by_o a_o foreign_a enemy_n or_o overlay_v by_o their_o own_o subject_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o such_o help_n as_o be_v near_o to_o they_o or_o most_o like_a to_o give_v they_o their_o assistance_n which_o point_n our_o author_n prosecute_v to_o a_o very_a good_a purpose_n though_o he_o mistake_v himself_o in_o the_o instance_n before_o lay_v down_o the_o irish_a be_v then_o upon_o the_o point_n of_o call_v the_o french_a unto_o their_o aid_n under_o pretence_n that_o their_o own_o king_n be_v not_o able_a to_o protect_v they_o against_o the_o force_n of_o those_o man_n who_o have_v confiscate_v their_o estate_n and_o be_v resolve_v upon_o their_o final_a extermination_n and_o have_v the_o king_n upon_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o the_o scot_n pour_v in_o a_o army_n of_o the_o dane_n to_o waste_v their_o country_n and_o fall_v upon_o they_o at_o their_o back_n as_o heraclius_n pour_v in_o the_o câsnari_fw-la upon_o the_o selave_n avares_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o rabble_n he_o have_v do_v his_o work_n and_o he_o have_v do_v it_o with_o half_a the_o charge_n but_o with_o more_o security_n than_o the_o bare_a ostentation_n of_o bring_v a_o english_a army_n to_o the_o border_n of_o scotland_n do_v amount_v unto_o which_o as_o he_o may_v have_v do_v with_o less_o charge_n so_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o may_v have_v do_v it_o with_o far_o more_o security_n the_o dane_n be_v lutheran_n fear_v nothing_o more_o than_o the_o growth_n of_o the_o calvinian_a party_n and_o therefore_o will_v have_v fight_v with_o the_o great_a zeal_n and_o the_o fierce_a courage_n on_o the_o very_a merit_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o have_v no_o confederacy_n or_o correspondency_n with_o the_o scot_n in_o order_n to_o liberty_n or_o religion_n as_o the_o scot_n have_v with_o too_o many_o of_o the_o people_n of_o england_n the_o king_n may_v have_v rely_v upon_o they_o with_o a_o great_a confidence_n than_o he_o can_v do_v on_o a_o mix_a body_n of_o his_o own_o in_o which_o the_o puritan_n party_n be_v more_o pragmatical_a may_v have_v distemper_v all_o the_o rest_n such_o aid_n be_v offer_v he_o by_o his_o uncle_n of_o denmark_n when_o the_o two_o house_n have_v first_o arm_v his_o people_n against_o he_o but_o he_o refuse_v they_o then_o for_o fear_n of_o justify_v a_o calumny_n which_o cunning_o have_v be_v cast_v upon_o he_o of_o admit_v foreign_a nation_n into_o the_o kingdom_n to_o suppress_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o change_v their_o law_n afterward_o when_o he_o seek_v for_o they_o than_o the_o can_v not_o have_v they_o the_o house_n no_o less_o cunning_a hire_v the_o swede_n to_o pick_v a_o quarrel_n with_o the_o dane_n the_o better_a to_o divert_v that_o king_n from_o give_v assistance_n to_o his_o nephew_n in_o his_o great_a need_n but_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o mistake_n in_o my_o author_n about_o the_o scythian_n have_v engage_v i_o further_o in_o this_o point_n than_o i_o mean_v to_o have_v be_v i_o go_v on_o again_o fol._n 1002._o but_o the_o member_n be_v not_o well_o at_o ease_n unlâsse_v some_o settlement_n be_v make_v for_o they_o by_o order_n and_o ordinance_n etc._n etc._n â_o nor_o be_v they_o at_o ease_n till_o they_o have_v make_v the_o like_a settlement_n for_o some_o other_o beside_o themselves_o some_o sequester_a divine_n conceive_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v agree_v on_o between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o army_n have_v unadvised_o put_v themselves_o into_o their_o benefice_n and_o out_v such_o of_o the_o presbyterian_o as_o have_v be_v place_v in_o they_o by_o the_o committee_n for_o plandered_a minister_n or_o the_o committee_n in_o the_o country_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n divers_a land-holders_n in_o the_o country_n conceive_v that_o those_o minister_n who_o have_v be_v put_v into_o other_o man_n living_n can_v not_o sue_v in_o any_o court_n of_o law_n for_o the_o tithe_n and_o profit_n of_o those_o church_n for_o want_n of_o a_o legal_a title_n to_o they_o do_v then_o more_o resolute_o than_o ever_o refuse_v to_o make_v payment_n of_o the_o same_o for_o remedy_n of_o which_o two_o mischief_n the_o independent_a member_n have_v setlâd_v themselves_o by_o order_n and_o ordinance_n concur_v with_o the_o presbyterian_a member_n to_o settle_v their_o brethren_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o a_o better_a condition_n than_o before_o and_o to_o that_o end_n they_o first_o obtain_v a_o ordinance_n date_v the_o 9_o of_o august_n anno_fw-la 1647._o in_o which_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o every_o minister_n put_v or_o which_o shall_v be_v put_v into_o any_o parsonage_n rectory_n vicarage_n or_o ecclesiastical_a live_n by_o way_n of_o sequestration_n or_o otherwise_o by_o both_o or_o either_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n or_o by_o any_o committee_n or_o other_o person_n or_o person_n by_o authority_n of_o any_o ordinance_n or_o order_n of_o parliament_n shall_v and_o may_v sâe_v for_o the_o recovery_n of_o his_o tithe_n rent_n and_o other_o duty_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o say_a ordinance_n in_o as_o full_a and_o ample_a manner_n to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n as_o any_o other_o minister_n or_o other_o person_n whatsoever_o this_o be_v obtain_v to_o keep_v in_o awe_n the_o landholders_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v they_o obtain_v another_o ordinance_n date_v the_o 23_o of_o the_o same_o month_n for_o keep_v the_o poor_a sequester_a clergy_n in_o a_o far_o great_a awe_n than_o the_o other_o be_v by_o which_o iâ_n be_v order_v and_o ordain_v that_o all_o sheriff_n mayor_n bailiff_n justice_n of_o the_o peace_n deputy_n lieutenant_n and_o committee_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o several_a county_n city_n and_o place_n within_o this_o kingdom_n do_v forthwith_o apprehend_v or_o cause_n to_o be_v apprehend_v all_o such_o minister_n as_o by_o authority_n of_o parliament_n have_v be_v put_v out_o of_o any_o church_n or_o chapel_n within_o this_o kingdom_n or_o any_o other_o person_n or_o person_n who_o have_v enter_v upon_o any_o such_o church_n or_o chapel_n or_o gain_v the_o possession_n of_o such_o parsonage_n house_n âithes_n and_o profit_n thereunto_o belong_v or_o have_v obstruct_v the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n and_o other_o profit_v due_a by_o the_o parishioner_n to_o the_o say_a minister_n there_o place_v by_o authority_n of_o parliament_n or_o sequestrator_n appoint_v where_o no_o minister_n be_v settle_v to_o receive_v the_o same_o and_o all_o such_o person_n as_o have_v be_v aider_n abettor_n or_o assister_n in_o the_o premise_n and_o commit_v they_o to_o prison_n there_o to_o remain_v until_o such_o satisfaction_n be_v make_v unto_o the_o several_a minister_n place_v by_o the_o say_a authority_n of_o parliament_n for_o he_o or_o their_o damage_n sustain_v as_o to_o the_o say_a sheriff_n mayor_n etc._n etc._n shall_v appear_v to_o be_v just_a etc._n etc._n so_o little_o get_v the_o sequester_v clergy_n by_o their_o petition_n and_o address_v to_o sir_n thomas_n faârfâx_n that_o their_o condition_n be_v make_v worse_o by_o it_o then_o it_o be_v before_o in_o that_o the_o act_n of_o the_o committee_n
monroe_n a_o old_a experience_a commander_n with_o his_o three_o thousand_o old_a and_o experience_a scot_n train_v up_o for_o five_o or_o six_o year_n then_o last_v pass_v in_o the_o war_n of_o ireland_n by_o who_o assistance_n it_o be_v possible_a enough_o that_o he_o may_v not_o have_v lose_v his_o first_o battle_n &_o not_o long_o after_o his_o head_n which_o be_v take_v from_o he_o on_o the_o same_o day_n with_o the_o earl_n of_o holland_n but_o god_n owe_v he_o and_o that_o nation_n both_o shame_n and_o punishment_n for_o all_o their_o treachery_n and_o rebellion_n against_o their_o king_n and_o now_o he_o do_v begin_v to_o pay_v they_o continue_v payment_n after_o payment_n till_o they_o have_v lose_v the_o command_n of_o their_o own_o country_n and_o be_v reduce_v unto_o the_o form_n of_o a_o province_n under_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o england_n live_v in_o as_o great_a a_o vassalage_n under_o their_o new_a master_n as_o a_o conquer_a nation_n can_v expect_v or_o be_v subject_a to_o fol._n 1078._o this_o while_n the_o prince_n be_v put_v aboard_o the_o revolt_a ship_n etc._n etc._n and_o with_o he_o his_o brother_n the_o duke_n of_o york_n etc._n etc._n the_o earl_n of_o brentford_n and_o ruthen_n the_o lord_n cuâpepper_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o recital_n of_o which_o name_n we_o find_v two_o earl_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o earl_n of_o brentford_n and_o ruthen_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o record_n among_o our_o herald_n in_o either_o kingdom_n have_v he_o say_v general_n ruthen_n earl_n of_o brentford_n he_o have_v hit_v it_o right_n and_o that_o both_o he_o and_o his_o reader_n also_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v the_o rise_n and_o honour_n of_o this_o man_n i_o shall_v sum_v they_o thus_o have_v serve_v some_o time_n in_o the_o war_n of_o gustavus_n adolphus_n king_n of_o sweden_n he_o be_v knight_v by_o he_o in_o his_o camp_n before_o darsaw_n a_o town_n of_o pomerella_n common_o count_v part_n of_o prussia_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n of_o poland_n anno_fw-la 1627._o at_o what_o time_n the_o say_a king_n receive_v the_o order_n of_o the_o garter_n with_o which_o he_o be_v invest_v by_o mr._n peter_n young_a one_o of_o his_o majesty_n gentleman_n usher_n and_o mr._n henry_n st._n george_n one_o of_o the_o herald_n at_o arm_n who_o he_o also_o kinght_v in_o the_o long_a course_n of_o the_o german_a war_n this_o colonel_n sir_n patrick_n ruthen_n obtain_v such_o a_o command_n as_o give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o a_o general_n and_o by_o that_o title_n he_o attend_v in_o a_o gallant_a equipage_n on_o the_o earl_n of_o morton_n then_o ride_v in_o great_a pomp_n towards_o windsor_n to_o be_v install_v knight_n of_o the_o garter_n at_o the_o first_o break_v out_o of_o the_o scot_n rebellion_n he_o be_v make_v a_o baron_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o castle_n of_o edinburgh_n which_o he_o defend_v very_o brave_o till_o the_o spring_n which_o feed_v his_o well_n be_v break_v and_o divert_v by_o continual_a battery_n not_o long_o after_o he_o be_v make_v earl_n of_o forth_o and_o on_o the_o death_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o lindsey_n be_v make_v lord_n general_n of_o his_o majesty_n army_n and_o final_o create_v earl_n of_o brentford_n by_o letter_n patent_n date_v the_o 27_o of_o may_n anno_fw-la 1644._o with_o reference_n to_o the_o good_a service_n which_o he_o have_v do_v in_o that_o town_n for_o the_o fiâst_o hansel_v of_o his_o office_n so_o than_o we_o have_v a_o earl_n of_o brentford_n but_o no_o earl_n of_o ruthen_n either_o as_o join_v in_o the_o same_o person_n or_o distinct_a in_o two_o not_o much_o unlike_a be_v that_o which_o follow_v ibid._n his_o commission_n to_o his_o commander_n be_v thus_o style_v charles_n prince_n of_o great_a britain_n duke_n of_o cornwall_n and_o albany_n here_o have_v we_o two_o distinct_a title_n confer_v upon_o one_o person_n in_o which_o i_o do_v very_o much_o suspect_v our_o author_n intelligence_n for_o though_o the_o prince_n may_v legal_o style_v himself_o duke_n of_o cornwall_n yet_o i_o can_v easy_o believe_v that_o he_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o title_n of_o duke_n of_o albany_n he_o be_v duke_n of_o cornwall_n from_o his_o birth_n as_o all_o the_o elder_a son_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v also_o be_v since_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o who_o on_o the_o death_n of_o his_o uncle_n john_n of_o eltham_n e._n of_o cornwall_n invest_v his_o elder_a son_n edw._n the_o black_a prince_n into_o the_o dukedom_n of_o cornwall_n by_o a_o coronet_n on_o his_o head_n a_o ring_n on_o his_o finger_n and_o a_o silver_n verge_n in_o his_o hand_n since_o which_o time_n as_o our_o learned_a camden_n have_v observe_v the_o king_n of_o england_n elder_a son_n be_v repute_v duke_n of_o cornwall_n by_o birth_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o special_a act_n the_o first_o day_n of_o his_o nativity_n be_v presume_v and_o take_v to_o be_v of_o full_a and_o perfect_a age_n so_o that_o on_o that_o day_n he_o may_v sue_v for_o his_o livery_n of_o the_o say_a dukedom_n and_o aught_o by_o right_a to_o obtain_v the_o same_o as_o well_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v one_o and_o twenty_o year_n old_a and_o he_o have_v his_o royalty_n in_o certain_a action_n and_o stannery_n matter_n in_o wrack_v at_o sea_n custom_n etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o divers_a officer_n or_o minister_n assign_v unto_o he_o for_o these_o or_o such_o like_a matter_n and_o as_o for_o the_o title_n of_o duke_n of_o albany_n king_n charles_n as_o the_o second_o son_n of_o scotland_n receive_v it_o from_o king_n james_n his_o father_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o like_a to_o give_v it_o from_o his_o second_o son_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o scotland_n be_v duke_n of_o rothsay_n from_o his_o birth_n but_o none_o of_o they_o duke_n of_o albany_n for_o aught_o ever_o i_o can_v understand_v either_o by_o birth_n or_o by_o creation_n fol._n 1094._o and_o so_o the_o dignity_n of_o arch-bishop_n to_o fall_v episcopal_a jurisdiction_n also_o our_o author_n conclude_v this_o from_o the_o general_a word_n of_o the_o king_n answer_v relate_v to_o in_o the_o word_n forego_v viz._n that_o whatsoever_o in_o episcopacy_n do_v appear_v not_o to_o have_v clear_o proceed_v from_o divine_a institution_n he_o give_v way_n to_o be_v total_o abolish_v but_o grant_v that_o the_o dignity_n of_o arch-bishop_n be_v to_o fall_v by_o this_o concession_n yet_o the_o same_o can_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n which_o have_v as_o good_a authority_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o call_n itself_o for_o it_o appear_v by_o holy_a scripture_n that_o unto_o timothy_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o ephâsus_n st._n paul_n commit_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n where_o he_o require_v he_o to_o lay_v hand_n hasty_o on_o no_o man_n 1_o tim._n 5_o 22_o and_o unto_o titus_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o crete_n the_o like_a authority_n for_o ordain_v presbyter_n or_o elder_n as_o our_o english_a read_v it_o in_o every_o city_n tit._n 1._o v._n 5._o next_o he_o command_v they_o to_o take_v care_n for_o the_o order_n of_o god_n public_a service_n viz._n that_o supplication_n prayer_n intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 1._o which_o word_n relate_v not_o to_o the_o private_a devotion_n of_o particular_a person_n but_o to_o the_o divine_a service_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v affirm_v not_o only_o by_o st_n chrysostom_n theophylact_fw-mi and_o oâcumenius_n among_o the_o ancient_n and_o by_o estius_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o also_o by_o calvin_n for_o the_o protestant_n or_o reform_a church_n next_o he_o require_v they_o to_o take_v care_n that_o such_o as_o painful_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n receive_v the_o honour_n or_o recompense_v which_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o as_o also_o to_o censure_v and_o put_v to_o silence_v all_o such_o presbyter_n as_o preach_v any_o strange_a doctrine_n contrary_a unto_o that_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n 1_o tim_n 1._o 3._o and_o if_o that_o fail_v of_o the_o effect_n and_o that_o from_o preach_a heterodoxy_n or_o strange_a doctrine_n they_o go_v on_o to_o heresy_n then_o to_o proceed_v to_o admonition_n and_o from_o thence_o if_o no_o amendment_n follow_v to_o a_o rejection_n from_o his_o place_n and_o deprivation_n from_o his_o function_n 1_o tit._n 3._o 10._o as_o both_o the_o father_n and_o late_a writer_n understand_v the_o text._n final_o for_o correction_n in_o point_n of_o manner_n as_o well_o in_o the_o presbyter_n as_o the_o people_n st._n paul_n commit_v it_o whole_o to_o the_o care_n of_o his_o bishop_n where_o he_o advise_v timothy_n not_o to_o receive_v a_o accusâation_n against_o
69._o a_o place_n so_o mark_v be_v foretell_v fortunate_a to_o aeneas_n to_o find_v alba_n since_o rome_n therein_o a_o passage_n as_o well_o store_v with_o error_n as_o the_o rest_n before_o and_o such_o a_o piece_n of_o fine_a new_a learning_n as_o never_o any_o antiquary_n have_v find_v out_o till_o now_o for_o first_o aeneas_n be_v not_o the_o founder_n of_o alba_n though_o that_o the_o place_n design_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o fear_n of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o building_n of_o that_o city_n be_v the_o work_n of_o ascanius_n as_o we_o find_v in_o virgil._n at_o pver_fw-la ascanius_n regnumque_fw-la à _fw-la sede_fw-la lavini_n transferet_fw-la &_o longam_fw-la multa_fw-la vi_fw-la muniet_fw-la albam_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v ascanius_n from_o lavinum_fw-la shall_v translate_v to_o alba_n strong_o fence_v the_o regal_a state_n and_o second_o alba_n be_v not_o build_v in_o the_o place_n where_o rome_n since_o stand_v but_o duodecimo_fw-la ab_fw-la urbe_fw-la lapide_fw-la about_o twelve_o mile_n off_o for_o though_o the_o river_n tiber_n in_o some_o ancient_a writer_n have_v the_o name_n of_o albula_n yet_o i_o never_o find_v many_o writer_n either_o old_a or_o new_a till_o i_o encounter_v it_o ân_o our_o author_n that_o rome_n be_v ancient_o call_v alba._n fol._n 104._o it_o be_v admirable_a to_o consider_v what_o shoal_n of_o people_n be_v former_o vent_v out_o of_o cimbrica_n chernonesus_fw-la take_v it_o in_o the_o large_a extent_n for_o denmark_n norway_n and_o swedeland_n and_o in_o the_o large_a extent_n it_o be_v take_v indeed_o such_o as_o no_o author_n ever_o give_v it_o before_o this_o time_n the_o cimbrick_n chersonese_n true_o and_o proper_o so_o call_v comprehend_v only_o those_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o denmark_n which_o we_o now_o call_v juitland_n divide_v by_o the_o river_n eydore_n from_o the_o dukedom_n of_o hostein_n ortelius_n and_o some_o ãâã_d geographer_n make_v it_o to_o take_v up_o all_o that_o languel_v or_o piece_n of_o land_n on_o the_o north_n of_o germany_n extend_v from_o the_o river_n albis_n in_o the_o south_n and_o stretch_v northward_o to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o ocean_n which_o lead_v into_o the_o narrow_a strait_n or_o passage_n now_o call_v sundt_n but_o never_o any_o till_o our_o author_n extend_v this_o name_n over_o those_o great_a kingdom_n of_o denmark_n norway_n and_o swedeland_n or_o unto_o any_o part_n of_o either_o beyond_o the_o sundt_n and_o yet_o he_o have_v need_n stretch_v it_o a_o great_a deal_n further_o before_o he_o can_v find_v place_n in_o it_o for_o his_o huns_n and_o vandal_n of_o which_o the_o first_o inhabit_v in_o asia_n beyond_o the_o fen_n of_o maeotis_n the_o last_o upon_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o baltic_a sea_n in_o germany_n now_o the_o dukedom_n of_o mecklenburg_n fol._n 125._o datum_n in_o grantecestria_n anno_fw-la ab_fw-la incarnatione_fw-la domini_fw-la 915._o venerabili_fw-la fratti_fw-la frithstano_fw-la civitatis_fw-la scolaâium_fw-la cantabrig_n cancellario_fw-la &_o doctori_fw-la per_fw-la suum_fw-la etc._n etc._n these_o word_n be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o a_o ancient_a charter_n suppose_v to_o have_v be_v give_v to_o the_o scholar_n of_o cambridge_n by_o king_n edward_n the_o elder_a against_o which_o our_o author_n fancy_n one_o objection_n which_o he_o think_v easy_a to_o be_v answer_v but_o utter_o leave_v out_o another_o which_o i_o think_v upanswerable_a the_o objection_n which_o our_o author_n make_v against_o it_o be_v the_o barbarous_a style_n and_o language_n of_o it_o which_o if_o it_o be_v a_o good_a objection_n against_o this_o charter_n will_v be_v as_o strong_a against_o all_o the_o charter_n of_o this_o age_n as_o some_o age_n follow_v in_o which_o there_o ãâã_d but_o little_a of_o the_o elegancy_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n anâ_n therefore_o this_o objection_n may_v have_v well_o be_v spare_v but_o that_o our_o author_n will_v be_v think_v to_o deal_v verâ_n equal_o in_o the_o business_n by_o say_v all_o that_o may_v bâ_n say_v against_o himself_o but_o yet_o i_o have_v another_o objectiâon_n which_o he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o because_o not_o so_o easiâ_n to_o be_v answer_v which_o be_v that_o frithstan_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v be_v here_o honour_a with_o the_o degree_n of_o doctor_n and_o the_o title_n of_o chancellor_n but_o first_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v where_o frithstan_n take_v the_o degree_n of_o doctor_n and_o iâ_n what_o faculty_n he_o take_v it_o that_o title_n in_o those_o early_a day_n be_v so_o unusual_a as_o hardly_o to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o attribute_n of_o the_o learnede_a man_n second_o i_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v very_o hard_a i_o have_v almost_o say_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o chief_a officer_n of_o cambridge_n admit_v it_o at_o that_o time_n for_o a_o place_n of_o learning_n have_v theâ_n name_n of_o chancellor_n when_o i_o shall_v see_v some_o proof_n oâ_n this_o and_o some_o satisfaction_n i_o shall_v give_v some_o credit_n to_o the_o charter_n till_o then_o none_o at_o all_o fol._n 139._o cambridgeshire_n man_n claim_v a_o ancient_a new_a antiquate_a privilege_n to_o lead_v the_o van_n in_o all_o battle_n zealous_a alike_o not_o only_o for_o the_o university_n but_o the_o county_n of_o cambridge_n his_o zeal_n in_o both_o transport_v he_o beyond_o his_o knowledge_n into_o dark_a adventure_n some_o author_n he_o pretend_v to_o for_o the_o university_n for_o this_o privilege_n none_o tell_v we_o only_o that_o he_o have_v read_v it_o though_o he_o know_v not_o where_o but_o i_o can_v tell_v he_o when_o and_o where_o i_o have_v read_v the_o contrary_a that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o learned_a camden_n who_o ascribe_v this_o honour_n to_o the_o kentish_a for_o this_o he_o cite_v not_o only_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o nameless_a monk_n but_o the_o word_n of_o johannes_n sarisburiensis_n in_o his_o polycratiaeon_n 324._o which_o be_v these_o that_o follow_v for_o good_a desert_n say_v he_o of_o that_o notable_a valour_n which_o kent_n show_v so_o pvissant_o and_o patient_o against_o the_o dane_n it_o retain_v still_o unto_o these_o day_n in_o all_o battle_n the_o honour_n of_o the_o first_o and_o forward_o yea_o and_o of_o the_o first_o conflict_n with_o the_o enemy_n and_o if_o this_o privilege_n be_v give_v the_o kentish_a for_o their_o valour_n show_v against_o the_o dane_n it_o can_v âeither_o be_v give_v to_o the_o man_n of_o cambridge-shire_n as_o our_o author_n will_v nor_o on_o the_o same_o occasion_n as_o he_o say_v it_o be_v fol._n 141._o it_o do_v not_o afterward_o embolden_v he_o to_o the_o anticipation_n of_o the_o crown_n attend_v till_o it_o descend_v upon_o he_o he_n speak_v this_o of_o king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n who_o have_v he_o tarry_v till_o the_o crown_n have_v descend_v on_o he_o may_v possible_o have_v find_v a_o place_n among_o the_o confessor_n but_o not_o among_o the_o king_n of_o england_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o right_a title_n to_o the_o crown_n be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o edward_n surname_v the_o outlaw_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o edmund_n ironside_n who_o fly_v into_o hungary_n to_o avoid_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o dane_n marry_v the_o king_n sister_n of_o that_o country_n and_o be_v by_o she_o the_o father_n of_o edgar_n atheling_n and_o of_o margaret_n wife_n to_o malcolm_n conmor_n king_n of_o the_o scot_n but_o these_o be_v absent_a at_o that_o time_n emma_n the_o mother_n of_o prince_n edward_n and_o widow_n to_o canutus_n the_o dane_n take_v the_o opportunity_n to_o set_v her_o son_n upon_o the_o throne_n as_o be_v not_o only_a half-brother_n to_o king_n edmund_n ironside_n but_o also_o half-brother_n and_o consequent_o âearest_a kinsman_n to_o canutus_n the_o second_o which_o if_o it_o be_v a_o good_a descent_n will_v plead_v almost_o as_o strong_o for_o king_n harald_n as_o it_o do_v for_o he_o but_o by_o what_o mean_v soever_o he_o get_v the_o crown_n he_o deserve_v to_o wear_v it_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o ibid._n that_o whereas_o former_o there_o be_v manifold_a law_n in_o the_o land_n make_v some_o by_o the_o britain_n other_o by_o the_o dane_n other_o by_o the_o english_a etc._n etc._n he_o cause_v some_o few_o of_o the_o best_a to_o be_v select_v and_o the_o rest_n as_o captious_a and_o unnecessary_a to_o be_v reject_v from_o whence_o they_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o common_a law_n that_o the_o common-law_n be_v so_o call_v because_o compound_v of_o the_o saxon_a british_a and_o danish_a law_n which_o be_v before_o of_o force_n only_o in_o such_o place_n where_o the_o dane_n britan_n and_o saxon_n have_v the_o great_a sway_n though_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v say_v will_v be_v hard_a to_o be_v prove_v the_o britan_n at_o that_o time_n live_v under_o their_o own_o prince_n and_o be_v govern_v by_o their_o own_o law_n and_o so_o they_o be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o so_o that_o
king_n edward_n have_v no_o dominion_n over_o they_o can_v not_o impose_v a_o law_n upon_o they_o not_o be_v it_o probable_a that_o he_o shall_v borrow_v any_o of_o their_o law_n or_o impose_v they_o on_o his_o natural_a subject_n consider_v the_o antipathy_n and_o disaffection_n betwixt_o the_o nation_n there_o be_v indeed_o at_o that_o time_n in_o england_n three_o kind_n of_o law_n the_o first_o call_v dane-lage_a or_o the_o danish_a law_n prevail_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east-angle_n and_o that_o of_o northumberland_n second_o saxon-lage_a use_v general_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n east-saxons_a south-saxons_a and_o that_o of_o kent_n and_o three_o merceâ-lage_a extend_v over_o all_o the_o province_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o mercia_n as_o for_o the_o britan_n of_o cornwall_n and_o cumberland_n they_o have_v no_o distinct_a law_n for_o themselves_o as_o have_v those_o of_o wales_n but_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o law_n of_o that_o nation_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v subject_a by_o these_o three_o sort_n of_o law_n be_v these_o nation_n govern_v in_o their_o several_a and_o respective_a limit_n which_o be_v afterward_o reduce_v into_o one_o body_n and_o make_v common_a equal_o to_o all_o the_o subject_n do_v worthy_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o the_o common-law_n but_o second_o i_o dare_v not_o give_v the_o honour_n of_o this_o action_n to_o king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n the_o great_a justinian_n in_o this_o work_n be_v another_o edward_n called_z for_o distinction_n sake_n king_n edward_n the_o elder_a who_o begin_v his_o reign_n anno_fw-la 900._o almost_o 150_o year_n before_o this_o confessor_n to_o who_o our_o author_n have_v ascribe_v it_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o these_o law_n be_v suppress_v by_o the_o danish_a king_n who_o govern_v either_o in_o a_o arbitrary_a way_n or_o by_o the_o law_n of_o their_o own_o country_n they_o be_v revive_v and_o reinforce_v in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o edward_n from_o whence_o they_o have_v the_o name_n of_o edward_n the_o confessor_n law_n and_o by_o that_o name_n be_v sue_v and_o fight_v for_o in_o the_o time_n succeed_v of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o now_o as_o this_o work_n may_v be_v ascribe_v to_o his_o love_n to_o justice_n so_o from_o his_o piety_n his_o successor_n derive_v as_o great_a a_o benefit_n of_o cure_v the_o disease_n which_o from_o thence_o be_v call_v the_o king_n evil_a which_o some_o impute_v as_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o to_o secret_a and_o hide_a cause_n fol._n 145._o other_o ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o power_n of_o fancy_n and_o a_o exalt_a imagination_n among_o which_o other_o i_o may_v reckon_v our_o author_n for_o one_o he_o have_v not_o else_o so_o strong_o plead_v in_o defence_n thereof_o but_o certain_o what_o effect_n soever_o the_o strength_n of_o fancy_n and_o a_o exalt_a imagination_n as_n our_o author_n call_v it_o may_v produce_v in_o those_o of_o ripe_a year_n it_o can_v contribute_v nothing_o to_o the_o cure_n of_o child_n and_o i_o have_v see_v some_o child_n bring_v before_o the_o king_n by_o the_o hang_a sleeve_n some_o hang_n at_o their_o mother_n breast_n and_o other_o in_o the_o arm_n of_o their_o nurse_n all_o touch_v and_o cure_v without_o the_o help_n of_o any_o such_o fancy_n or_o imagination_n as_o our_o author_n speak_v of_o other_o less_a charitable_o condemn_v this_o cure_n as_o guilty_a of_o superstition_n quarrel_v at_o the_o circumstance_n and_o ceremony_n which_o be_v use_v and_o this_o they_o do_v say_v he_o ibid._n either_o displease_v at_o the_o collect_n consist_v of_o the_o first_o nine_o verse_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n john_n as_o whole_o improper_a and_o nothing_o relate_v to_o the_o occasion_n etc._n etc._n our_o author_n tell_v we_o more_o than_o once_o lib._n 11._o 167._o of_o his_o be_v a_o clerk_n of_o the_o convocation_n but_o i_o find_v by_o this_o that_o he_o never_o come_v so_o high_a as_o to_o be_v clerk_n of_o the_o closet_n which_o have_v he_o be_v he_o will_v not_o have_v mistake_v the_o gospel_n for_o a_o collect_v or_o touch_v upon_o that_o gospel_n which_o be_v less_o material_a without_o insist_v on_o the_o other_o which_o be_v more_o pertinent_a and_o proper_a to_o the_o work_n in_o hand_n or_o suffer_v the_o displease_a party_n to_o remain_v unsatisfied_a about_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n make_v by_o the_o royal_a hand_n on_o the_o place_n infect_v as_o it_o after_o follow_v when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o cross_v use_v in_o that_o sacred_a ceremony_n the_o king_n only_o gentle_o draw_v both_o his_o hand_n over_o the_o sore_a at_o the_o read_n of_o the_o first_o gospel_n but_o that_o both_o he_o and_o other_o may_v be_v satisfy_v in_o these_o particular_n i_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o lay_v down_o the_o whole_a form_n of_o prayer_n and_o reading_n use_v in_o the_o heal_n of_o that_o malady_n in_o this_o manner_n follow_v the_o form_n of_o the_o service_n at_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o king's-evil_a the_o first_o gospel_n be_v exact_o the_o same_o with_o that_o on_o ascension_n day_n at_o the_o touch_n of_o every_o infirm_a person_n these_o word_n be_v repeat_v they_o shall_v lay_v their_o hand_n on_o the_o sick_a and_o they_o shall_v recover_v the_o second_o gospel_n begin_v the_o first_o of_o st._n john_n and_o end_n at_o these_o word_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n at_o the_o put_v the_o angel_n about_o their_o neck_n be_v repeat_v that_o light_n be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o christ_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n etc._n etc._n min._n o_o lord_n save_o thy_o servant_n an._n which_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o min._n send_v unto_o they_o help_v from_o above_o an._n and_o evermore_o mighty_o defend_v they_o min._n help_v we_o o_o god_n our_o saviour_n an._n and_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o name_n sake_n deliver_v we_o be_v merciful_a unto_o we_o sinner_n for_o thy_o name_n sake_n min._n o_o lord_n hear_v our_o prayer_n an._n and_o let_v our_o cry_n come_v unto_o thou_o the_o collect._n almighty_a god_n the_o eternal_a health_n of_o all_o such_o as_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o hear_v we_o we_o beseech_v thou_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o these_o thy_o servant_n for_o who_o we_o call_v for_o thy_o merciful_a help_n that_o they_o receive_v health_n may_v give_v thanks_o ânto_fw-mi thou_o in_o thy_o holy_a church_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n amen_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o whole_a form_n against_o which_o nothing_o be_v object_v but_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n before_o mention_v at_o the_o put_n on_o of_o the_o angel_n the_o pertinency_n whereof_o may_v appear_v to_o any_o who_o consider_v that_o the_o light_n which_o be_v the_o true_a light_n and_o light_v every_o man_n which_o come_v into_o the_o world_n do_v not_o shine_v more_o visible_o at_o the_o least_o moâe_n comfortable_o upon_o the_o people_n then_o in_o the_o heal_n of_o âo_o many_o sick_a infirm_a and_o leprous_a person_n as_o do_v from_o time_n to_o time_n receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v time_n i_o shall_v proceed_v fol._n 148._o these_o choose_v harald_n to_o be_v king_n who_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n be_v not_o worth_a our_o derive_v of_o itâ_n much_o ãâã_d his_o rely_v on_o it_o a_o title_n not_o so_o despicable_a as_o our_o author_n make_v it_o nor_o much_o inferior_a unto_o that_o by_o which_o hiâ_n predecessor_n obtain_v the_o kingdom_n harald_n be_v âon_n to_o earl_n godwin_n the_o most_o potent_a man_n of_o all_o the_o sââxons_n by_o theyra_n the_o natural_a daughter_n of_o canutus_n the_o fiâst_n be_v consequent_o brother_n by_o the_o whole_a blood_n to_o harald_n harâagar_n and_o brother_n by_o the_o half_a blood_n to_o canutus_n the_o âecond_v the_o two_o last_o danish_n king_n of_o england_n in_o which_o respect_n be_v of_o saxon_a ancestry_n by_o his_o father_n and_o of_o the_o danish_a royal_a blood_n by_o his_o mother_n he_o may_v be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o fit_a person_n in_o that_o conjuncture_n to_o conâent_v both_o nation_n but_o whatsoever_o his_o title_n be_v it_o be_v undoubted_o better_a than_o that_o of_o the_o norman_a have_v either_o his_o success_n be_v answerable_a or_o his_o sword_n as_o good_a upon_o occasion_n of_o which_o conquest_n our_o author_n tell_v we_o that_o ibid._n this_o be_v the_o five_o time_n wherein_o the_o south_n of_o this_o island_n be_v conquer_v first_o by_o roman_n second_o by_o pict_n and_o scot_n three_o by_o saxon_n four_a by_o the_o dane_n and_o fifthlyâ_n by_o the_o norman_a but_o this_o i_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n
wolsey_n or_o otherwise_o exchange_v on_o very_o reasonable_a term_n i_o shall_v grant_v as_o easy_o but_o whitehall_n be_v none_o of_o he_o to_o give_v as_o belong_v to_o the_o archbishop_n in_o the_o right_n of_o the_o see_v of_o york_n and_o then_o call_v york_n place_n but_o the_o king_n palace_n at_o westminster_n be_v late_o burn_v and_o this_o house_n much_o beautify_v by_o the_o cardinal_n the_o king_n cast_v a_o long_a eye_n upon_o it_o and_o have_v attaint_v the_o cardinal_n in_o a_o praemunire_n he_o seize_v upon_o this_o house_n with_o all_o the_o furniture_n thereof_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o spoil_n which_o when_o he_o find_v he_o can_v not_o hold_v as_o be_v the_o archbishop_n and_o not_o the_o cardinal_n he_o send_v a_o instrument_n unto_o he_o to_o be_v sign_v and_o seal_v for_o the_o surrendry_a of_o his_o title_n and_o estate_n therein_o and_o not_o content_a to_o have_v force_v it_o from_o he_o the_o cardinal_n honest_o declare_v his_o inability_n to_o make_v good_a the_o grant_n he_o cause_v the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n of_o york_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o unto_o he_o under_o their_o common_a seal_n in_o due_a form_n of_o law_n which_o be_v obtain_v and_o much_o cost_v bestow_v upon_o the_o house_n he_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v call_v whitehall_n gratify_v the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n with_o another_o house_n belong_v then_o to_o the_o see_v of_o norwich_n and_o now_o call_v york-house_n fol._n 170._o so_o that_o late_o there_o be_v maintain_v therein_o one_o dean_n eight_o canon_n three_o public_a professor_n of_o divinity_n hâbrew_n and_o greek_a sixty_o student_n etc._n etc._n our_o author_n tell_v we_o lib._n 4._o that_o the_o spend_v seventeen_o week_n in_o this_o university_n but_o he_o that_o look_v on_o this_o and_o some_o other_o passage_n will_v think_v he_o have_v not_o tarry_v there_o above_o seventeen_o hour_n for_o beside_o his_o omit_v of_o dr._n newlin_n speak_v of_o before_o and_o his_o give_v of_o the_o name_n of_o censor_n to_o the_o dean_n of_o magdalen_n which_o i_o find_v afterward_o lib._n 8._o â_o 7._o he_o be_v very_o much_o mistake_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o christ_n church_n for_o first_o the_o three_o professor_n of_o divinity_n hebrew_n and_o greek_a be_v no_o necessary_a part_n of_o that_o foundation_n nor_o can_v be_v proper_o say_v to_o be_v found_v in_o it_o till_o of_o late_a time_n they_o be_v and_o may_v be_v of_o other_o college_n as_o they_o be_v at_o this_o present_a this_o college_n be_v only_o bind_v to_o pay_v they_o for_o their_o annual_a pension_n forty_o pound_n apiece_o in_o after_o time_n king_n james_n annex_v a_o prebend_n place_n in_o this_o church_n to_o the_o professor_n of_o divinity_n as_o king_n charles_n do_v another_o to_o the_o hebrew_n reader_n but_o for_o the_o greek_a reader_n he_o have_v only_o his_o bare_a pension_n from_o it_o and_o have_v no_o other_o relation_n to_o it_o but_o by_o accident_n only_o the_o last_o greek_a reader_n of_o this_o house_n be_v dr._n john_n perin_n who_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1615._o and_o second_o he_o be_v very_o far_o short_a in_o the_o number_n of_o student_n diminish_v they_o from_o a_o hundred_o to_o sixty_o there_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o one_o of_o that_o foundation_n by_o the_o name_n of_o student_n equivalent_a to_o the_o fellow_n of_o most_o other_o college_n in_o the_o revennes_n of_o their_o place_n and_o all_o advantage_n and_o encouragement_n in_o the_o way_n of_o learning_n but_o this_o perhaps_o have_v somewhat_o in_o it_o of_o design_n that_o by_o make_v the_o foundation_n of_o oxford_n to_o seem_v less_o than_o they_o be_v those_o in_o the_o other_o university_n may_v appear_v the_o fair_a fol._n 171._o and_o here_o wolsey_n have_v provide_v he_o a_o second_o wife_n viz._n margaret_z countess_n of_o alanzon_n sister_n to_o francis_n king_n of_o france_n as_o much_o ouâ_n in_o his_o french_a as_o his_o english_a heraldry_n for_o first_o the_o lady_n margaret_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v never_o countess_n though_o sometime_o duchess_n of_o alanzon_n as_o be_v once_o wife_n to_o charles_n the_o four_o duke_n thereof_o and_o second_o at_o the_o time_n when_o king_n henry_n divorce_n from_o queen_n katherine_n be_v first_o agitate_a this_o lady_n be_v not_o in_o a_o capacity_n of_o be_v project_v for_o a_o wife_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o be_v then_o actual_o in_o the_o bed_n of_o another_o henry_n that_o be_v to_o say_v henry_n of_o albret_n king_n of_o navarre_n as_o appear_v plain_o by_o the_o article_n of_o pacification_n which_o be_v to_o be_v propound_v for_o the_o restore_n of_o king_n francis_n the_o first_o being_z then_z prisoner_n in_o spain_n anno_fw-la 1525._o to_o his_o realm_n and_o liberty_n 8._o in_o which_o it_o be_v propound_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o francis_n shall_v not_o send_v any_o aid_n to_o the_o say_v henry_n of_o albret_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o his_o kingdom_n notwithstanding_o that_o he_o have_v marry_v the_o king_n sister_n and_o other_o sister_n that_o king_n have_v none_o but_o this_o margaret_n only_o fol._n 178._o yet_o have_v he_o the_o whole_a revenue_n of_o york_n archbishop_n ick_fw-mi worth_a then_o little_o less_o than_o four_o thousand_o pound_n yearly_a beside_o a_o large_a pension_n pay_v he_o out_o of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o winchester_n and_o a_o large_a pension_n it_o be_v indeed_o if_o it_o be_v a_o pension_n which_o amount_v to_o the_o whole_a revenue_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o wolsey_n have_v get_v the_o bishopric_n of_o winchester_n to_o be_v hold_v by_o he_o in_o commendam_fw-la with_o the_o see_v of_o york_n be_v suffer_v to_o enjoy_v it_o till_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n anno_fw-la 1631._o after_o which_o time_n as_o dr._n edward_n lee_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o church_n of_o york_n so_o then_o and_o not_o before_o dr._n stephen_n gardiner_n principal_a secretary_n of_o state_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o winchester_n by_o which_o name_n and_o in_o which_o capacity_n i_o find_v he_o active_a in_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o follow_a year_n fol._n 184._o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n alone_o bestow_v on_o the_o king_n one_o hundred_o thousand_o pound_n to_o be_v pay_v by_o equal_a portion_n in_o the_o same_o year_n say_v some_o in_o four_o year_n say_v other_o and_o that_o in_o my_o opinion_n with_o more_o probability_n here_o have_v we_o three_o author_n for_o one_o thing_n some_o other_o and_o our_o author_n himself_o more_o know_v then_o all_o the_o âest_n in_o his_o own_o opinion_n but_o all_o out_o alike_o this_o great_a sum_n be_v not_o to_o be_v pay_v in_o one_o year_n nor_o in_o four_o year_n neither_o but_o to_o be_v pay_v by_o equal_a portion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o twenty_o thousand_o pound_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la in_o the_o five_o year_n follow_v and_o this_o appear_v plain_o by_o the_o instrument_n of_o grant_n itself_o where_o have_v name_v the_o sum_n of_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o pound_n by_o they_o give_v the_o king_n they_o declare_v express_o ad_fw-la usum_fw-la majestatis_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la intra_fw-la quinquiennium_fw-la ex_fw-la nunc_fw-la proxime_fw-la &_o immediate_a sequens_fw-la per_fw-la quiâq_fw-la aequales_fw-la portiones_fw-la solvend_n '_o etc._n etc._n the_o first_o payment_n to_o be_v make_v the_o morrow_n after_o michaelmas_n day_n then_o next_o ensue_v after_o the_o day_n of_o the_o date_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o 22_o of_o march_n 1530._o fol._n 186._o but_o he_o may_v have_v remember_v which_o also_o produce_v the_o peerless_a queen_n elizabeth_n who_o perfect_v the_o reformation_n either_o our_o author_n speak_v not_o this_o for_o his_o own_o opinion_n as_o in_o that_o before_o or_o if_o he_o do_v it_o be_v a_o opinion_n of_o his_o own_o in_o which_o he_o be_v not_o like_a to_o find_v many_o follower_n the_o puritan_n party_n who_o he_o act_v for_o in_o all_o this_o work_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n grant_v it_o compare_v that_o most_o excellent_a lady_n in_o their_o frequent_a pasquil_n to_o a_o idle_a huswife_n who_o sweep_v the_o middle_a of_o the_o house_n to_o make_v a_o show_n but_o leave_v all_o the_o dirt_n and_o rubbish_n behind_o the_o door_n the_o grand_a composer_n of_o the_o directory_n do_v persuade_v themselves_o that_o if_o the_o first_o reformer_n have_v be_v then_o alive_a they_o will_v have_v join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o work_n directory_n and_o labour_v for_o a_o further_a reformation_n and_o what_o else_o have_v be_v clamour_v for_o during_o all_o her_o reign_n and_o by_o the_o ringleader_n of_o the_o faction_n endeavour_v ever_o since_o her_o death_n but_o to_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o reformation_n from_o one_o step_n to_o another_o till_o they_o have_v bring_v it_o unto_o such_o a_o perfection_n as_o they_o vain_o dream_v of_o and_o of_o which_o
the_o say_a canon_n order_n ordinance_n and_o constitution_n and_o to_o all_o and_o every_o thing_n in_o they_o contain_v and_o furthermore_o we_o do_v not_o only_o by_o our_o say_a prerogative_n royal_a and_o supreme_a authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a ratify_v confirm_v and_o establish_v by_o these_o our_o letter_n patent_n the_o say_v canon_n order_n ordinance_n and_o constitution_n and_o all_o and_o every_o thing_n in_o they_o contain_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a but_o do_v likewise_o propound_v publish_v and_o straight_o enjoin_v and_o command_v by_o our_o say_a authority_n and_o by_o these_o our_o letter_n patent_n the_o same_o to_o be_v diligent_o observe_v execute_v and_o equal_o keep_v by_o all_o our_o love_a subject_n of_o this_o our_o kingdom_n both_o within_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n and_o york_n in_o all_o point_n wherein_o they_o do_v or_o may_v concern_v every_o or_o any_o of_o they_o according_a to_o this_o our_o will_n and_o pleasure_n hereby_o signify_v and_o express_v no_o other_o power_n require_v to_o confirm_v these_o canon_n or_o to_o impose_v they_o on_o the_o people_n but_o the_o king_n alone_o and_o yet_o i_o ârow_v there_o be_v not_o a_o few_o particular_n in_o which_o those_o canon_n do_v extend_v to_o the_o property_n and_o person_n of_o such_o refuser_n as_o be_v concern_v in_o the_o same_o which_o our_o author_n may_v soon_o find_v in_o they_o if_o he_o list_v to_o look_v and_o have_v so_o do_v let_v he_o give_v we_o the_o like_a precedent_n for_o his_o house_n of_o parliament_n either_o abstract_o in_o themselves_o or_o in_o cooperation_n with_o the_o king_n in_o confirm_v canon_n and_o we_o shall_v glad_o quit_v the_o cause_n and_o willing_o submit_v to_o his_o âer_n judgement_n but_o if_o it_o be_v obâected_v as_o perhaps_o it_o may_v that_o the_o subsidy_n grant_v by_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o convocation_n be_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n before_o they_o can_v be_v levy_v either_o on_o the_o granter_n themselves_o or_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o make_v nothing_o to_o our_o author_n purpose_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o person_n or_o property_n of_o refuser_n shall_v not_o be_v subject_v to_o temporal_a penalty_n without_o consent_n of_o parliament_n for_o first_o before_o the_o submission_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o they_o grant_v subsidy_n and_o other_o aid_n unto_o the_o king_n in_o their_o convocation_n and_o levy_v they_o upon_o the_o person_n concern_v therein_o by_o no_o other_o way_n then_o the_o usual_a censure_n of_o the_o church_n especial_a by_o suspension_n and_o deprivation_n if_o any_o refuser_n prove_v so_o refractory_a as_o to_o dispute_v the_o payment_n of_o the_o sum_n impose_v and_o by_o this_o way_n they_o give_v and_o levy_v that_o great_a sum_n of_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o pound_n in_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n only_o by_o which_o they_o buy_v their_o peace_n of_o the_o say_a king_n henry_n at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o have_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v attaint_v in_o the_o praemunire_n and_o second_o there_o be_v a_o like_a precedent_n for_o it_o since_o the_o say_a submission_n for_o whereas_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n in_o the_o year_n 1585._o be_v the_o 27_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n have_v give_v that_o queen_n a_o subsidy_n of_o four_o shilling_n in_o the_o pound_n confirm_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o usual_a way_n they_o give_v she_o at_o the_o same_o time_n find_v their_o former_a gift_n too_o short_a for_o her_o present_a occasion_n a_o benevolence_n of_o two_o shilling_n in_o the_o pound_n to_o be_v raise_v upon_o all_o the_o clergy_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o own_o synodical_a act_n only_o under_o the_o penalty_n of_o such_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n as_o before_o be_v mention_v which_o precedent_n be_v after_o follow_v by_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n a_o 1640._o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o grant_v be_v the_o same_o verbatim_o with_o that_o before_o though_o so_o it_o happen_v such_o influence_n have_v the_o time_n on_o the_o action_n of_o man_n that_o they_o be_v quarreld_v and_o condemn_v for_o it_o by_o the_o follow_a parliament_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o king_n and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o check_v at_o or_o think_v to_o have_v go_v beyond_o their_o bound_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o queen_n and_o for_o the_o ratify_n of_o their_o bill_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n it_o come_v up_o first_o at_o such_o time_n after_o the_o submission_n before_o mention_v as_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v in_o distrust_n of_o their_o clergy_n do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o empower_v they_o by_o their_o letter_n patent_n for_o the_o make_n of_o any_o synodical_a act_n canon_n or_o constitution_n whatsoever_o by_o which_o their_o subsidy_n have_v be_v levy_v in_o former_a time_n but_o put_v they_o off_o to_o be_v confirm_v and_o make_v obligatory_a by_o act_n of_o parliament_n which_o be_v afterward_o find_v to_o be_v the_o more_o expedite_a way_n and_o not_o consider_v as_o derogatory_n to_o the_o church_n right_n be_v follow_v in_o succeed_a time_n without_o doubt_n or_o scruple_n the_o church_n proceed_v in_o all_o other_o case_n by_o her_o ââtive_a power_n even_o in_o case_n where_o both_o the_o person_n and_o property_n of_o the_o subject_n be_v alike_o concern_v as_o by_o the_o canon_n 1603_o 1640._o and_o many_o of_o those_o past_a in_o q._n elizabeth_n time_n though_o not_o so_o easy_a to_o be_v see_v do_v at_o full_a appear_v which_o say_v we_o may_v have_v leisure_n to_o consider_v of_o another_o passage_n relate_v not_o unto_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o churchman_n of_o which_o thus_o our_o author_n fol._n 253._o i_o have_v hear_v say_v he_o that_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v inform_v that_o dr._n pilkington_n bishop_n of_o durham_n have_v give_v ten_o thousand_o pound_n in_o marriage_n with_o his_o daughter_n and_o be_v offend_v that_o a_o prelate_n daughter_n shall_v equal_v a_o princess_n in_o portion_n take_v away_o one_o thousand_o pound_n a_o year_n from_o that_o bishopric_n and_o assign_v it_o for_o the_o better_a maintenance_n of_o the_o garrison_n of_o barwick_n in_o tell_v of_o which_o story_n ouâ_n author_n commit_v many_o mistake_n as_o in_o most_o thing_n elâe_v for_o first_o to_o justify_v the_o queen_n displeasure_n if_o she_o be_v displease_v he_o make_v the_o bishop_n rich_a and_o the_o portion_n great_a than_o indeed_o they_o be_v the_o ten_o thousand_o pound_n lib._n 9_o fol._n 109._o be_v shrink_v to_o eight_o and_o that_o eight_o thousand_o pound_n not_o give_v to_o one_o daughter_n as_o be_v here_o affirm_v but_o divide_v equal_o between_o two_o whereof_o the_o one_o be_v marry_v to_o sir_n james_n harrington_n the_o other_o ânto_n dunch_n of_o berk-shire_n second_o this_o can_v be_v no_o cause_n of_o the_o queen_n displeasure_n and_o much_o less_o of_o the_o â_z envy_n that_o bishop_n have_v sit_v in_o the_o see_v of_o durham_n above_o seventeen_o year_n and_o certain_o he_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v a_o very_a ill_a husband_n if_o our_o of_o such_o a_o great_a revenue_n he_o have_v not_o save_v five_o hundred_o pound_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la to_o prefeâ_n his_o child_n the_o income_n be_v as_o great_a and_o the_o charge_n of_o hospitality_n less_o than_o they_o have_v be_v since_o three_o the_o queen_n do_v not_o take_v away_o a_o thousand_o pound_n a_o year_n from_o that_o bishopric_n as_o be_v here_o affirm_v the_o land_n be_v leave_v to_o it_o as_o before_o but_o in_o regard_n the_o garrison_n of_o barwick_n preserve_v the_o bishop_n land_n and_o tenant_n from_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o scot_n the_o queen_n think_v fit_a that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v contribute_v towards_o their_o own_o defence_n impose_v on_o they_o a_o annual_a pension_n of_o a_o thousand_o pound_n for_o the_o better_a maintain_v of_o that_o garrison_n four_o bishop_n pilkington_n be_v no_o doctor_n but_o a_o bachelor_n of_o divinity_n only_o and_o possible_o have_v not_o be_v raise_v by_o our_o author_n to_o a_o high_a title_n and_o degree_n than_o the_o university_n have_v give_v he_o but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o conniver_n at_o nonconformity_n as_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o lib._n 9_o fol._n 109._o last_o i_o shall_v here_o add_v that_o i_o conceive_v the_o pension_n above_o mention_v not_o to_o have_v be_v lay_v upon_o that_o see_v after_o pilkingtons_n death_n but_o on_o his_o first_o preferment_n to_o it_o the_o french_a have_v then_o new_o land_v some_o force_n in_o scotland_n which_o put_v the_o queen_n upon_o a_o necessity_n of_o double_v her_o guard_n and_o increase_v her_o garrison_n but_o whatsoever_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o impose_v this_o great_a yearly_a payment_n upon_o that_o bishopric_n certain_a i_o
katheriâe_n parr_n the_o widow_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o wife_n unto_o sir_n thomas_n seimor_n the_o lord_n here_o mention_v be_v general_o character_v for_o a_o lady_n of_o so_o meek_a a_o nature_n as_o not_o to_o contribute_v any_o thing_n towards_o his_o destruction_n have_v the_o duchess_n of_o somerset_n be_v less_o impetious_a than_o she_o be_v or_o possess_v but_o of_o one_o half_a of_o that_o aequanimity_n which_o carry_v queen_n katherine_n off_o in_o all_o time_n of_o her_o trouble_n this_o lord_n may_v have_v live_v happy_o in_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o lady_n and_o go_v in_o peace_n unto_o the_o grave_n we_o find_v the_o like_a match_n to_o have_v be_v make_v between_o another_o katherine_n the_o widow_n of_o another_o henry_n and_o owen_n tudor_n a_o private_a gentleman_n of_o wales_n prosperous_a and_o comfortable_a to_o they_o both_o though_o owen_n be_v inferior_a to_o sir_n thomas_n seimor_n both_o in_o birth_n and_o quality_n and_o katherine_n of_o valois_n daughter_n to_o charles_n the_o six_o of_o france_n far_o more_o superior_a in_o her_o blood_n to_o queen_n katherine_n parr_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v also_o of_o the_o marriage_n of_o adeliza_n daughter_n of_o geofry_n earl_n of_o lâvain_n and_o duke_n of_o brabant_n and_o widow_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o marry_v to_o william_n de_fw-fr albeney_n a_o noble_a gentleman_n to_o who_o she_o bring_v the_o castle_n and_o honour_n of_o arundel_n confer_v upon_o she_o by_o the_o king_n her_o former_a husband_n continue_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o their_o posterity_n though_o in_o several_a family_n to_o this_o very_a day_n derive_v by_o the_o heir_n general_a from_o this_o house_n of_o albeney_n to_o that_o of_o the_o fitz-âlans_a and_o from_o they_o to_o the_o howard_n the_o now_o earl_n thereof_o many_o more_o example_n of_o which_o kind_a fortunate_a and_o successful_a to_o each_o party_n may_v be_v easy_o âound_v be_v it_o worth_a the_o while_n fol._n 421._o this_o barren_a convocation_n be_v entitle_v the_o parent_n of_o those_o article_n of_o religion_n forty_o two_o in_o number_n which_o be_v print_v with_o this_o preface_n articuli_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la in_o synodo_fw-la londinensi_fw-la etc._n etc._n our_o author_n here_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o great_a crime_n then_o that_o of_o scandalum_fw-la magnatum_fw-la make_v king_n edward_n the_o six_o of_o pious_a memory_n no_o better_a than_o a_o impious_a and_o lewd_a impostor_n for_o if_o the_o convocation_n of_o this_o year_n be_v barren_a as_o he_o say_v it_o be_v it_o can_v neither_o be_v the_o parent_n of_o those_o article_n nor_o of_o the_o short_a catechism_n which_o be_v print_v with_o they_o countenance_v by_o the_o king_n letter_n patent_n preâixt_v before_o it_o for_o first_o the_o title_n to_o the_o article_n run_v thus_o at_o large_a viz._n articuli_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la in_o synodo_fw-la londinensi_fw-la anno_fw-la 1552_o inter_fw-la episcopos_fw-la &_o alios_fw-la eruditos_fw-la viros_fw-la convenerat_fw-la ad_fw-la tollendam_fw-la opinionum_fw-la dissensionem_fw-la &_o consensum_fw-la verae_fw-la religionis_fw-la firmandum_fw-la regius_fw-la authoritate_fw-la in_o lucem_fw-la editi_fw-la which_o title_n none_o dare_v have_v adventure_v to_o set_v before_o they_o have_v they_o not_o real_o be_v the_o product_n of_o that_o convocation_n second_o the_o king_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o have_v any_o such_o jealousy_n at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o that_o he_o may_v trust_v they_o with_o a_o power_n to_o meddle_v with_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v the_o only_a argument_n our_o author_n bring_v against_o those_o article_n this_o convocation_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o six_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n when_o most_o of_o the_o episcopal_a see_v and_o parochial_a church_n be_v fill_v with_o man_n agreeable_a to_o his_o desiâes_n and_o general_o conformable_a to_o the_o form_n of_o worship_n theâ_n by_o law_n establish_v thiâdly_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o the_o first_o five_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n retain_v these_o article_n and_o no_o other_o as_o the_o public_a tendry_n of_o the_o church_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o certain_o she_o have_v not_o do_v have_v they_o be_v recommend_v to_o she_o by_o a_o less_o authority_n than_o a_o convocation_n four_o and_o lasâly_o we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o author_n against_o himself_o who_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o catechism_n above_o mention_v that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o sanâe_a extraction_n with_o the_o book_n of_o article_n add_v afterwards_o that_o be_v first_o compose_v by_o a_o single_a person_n it_o be_v peruse_v and_o allow_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n understand_v it_o the_o convocation_n and_o by_o royal_a authority_n commend_v to_o all_o subject_a and_o command_v to_o all_o schoolmaster_n to_o teach_v it_o their_o scholar_n so_o that_o this_o catechism_n be_v allow_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o convocation_n and_o the_o article_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o extraction_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v thereupon_o that_o these_o article_n have_v no_o other_o parent_n than_o this_o convocation_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o record_n of_o convocation_n during_o this_o king_n whole_a reign_n and_o the_o first_o year_n of_o queen_n mary_n be_v very_o imperfect_a and_o defective_a most_o of_o they_o lose_v and_o among_o other_o those_o of_o this_o present_a year_n and_o yet_o one_o may_v conclude_v as_o strong_o that_o my_o mother_n die_v childless_a because_o my_o christen_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o parish_n register_n as_o that_o the_o convocation_n of_o this_o year_n be_v barren_a because_o the_o act_n and_o article_n of_o it_o be_v not_o enter_v in_o the_o journal_n book_n the_o eight_o book_n or_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n mary_n we_o next_o proceed_v unto_o the_o short_a but_o troublesome_a reign_n of_o queen_n mary_n in_o which_o the_o first_o thing_n ãâã_d occur_v be_v âol_n 1._o but_o the_o commons_o of_o england_n who_o for_o many_o yeââs_v together_o have_v con_v loyalty_n by-heart_n out_o of_o the_o staâââe_n of_o the_o succession_n be_v so_o perfect_a in_o their_o lesson_n that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v put_v out_o of_o it_o by_o this_o new_a start_v design_n in_o which_o i_o be_o to_o note_v these_o thing_n first_o that_o he_o make_v the_o loyalty_n of_o the_o commons_o of_o england_n not_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o primogeniture_n of_o their_o prince_n but_o on_o the_o statute_n of_o succession_n and_o then_o the_o object_n of_o that_o loyalty_n must_v not_o be_v the_o king_n but_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n by_o which_o they_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o next_o successor_n and_o then_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o parliament_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o they_o please_v the_o people_n loyalty_n be_v tie_v to_o such_o disposition_n second_o that_o the_o statute_n of_o succession_n have_v be_v so_o many_o and_o so_o contrary_a to_o one_o another_o that_o the_o common_a people_n can_v not_o ready_o tell_v which_o to_o trust_v to_o and_o for_o the_o last_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o king_n last_o will_v and_o testament_n so_o late_o make_v and_o know_v unto_o so_o few_o of_o the_o commons_o that_o they_o have_v neither_o opportunity_n to_o see_v it_o nor_o time_n to_o con_v the_o same_o by_o heart_n nor_o three_o be_v the_o commons_o so_o perfect_a in_o this_o lesson_n of_o loyalty_n or_o have_v so_o fix_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n but_o that_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o forget_v it_o within_o little_a time_n and_o take_v out_o such_o new_a lesson_n of_o disobedience_n and_o disloyalty_n as_o wyatt_n and_o his_o partisan_n do_v preach_v unto_o they_o and_o final_o they_o have_v not_o so_o well_o con_v this_o lesson_n of_o loyalty_n in_o our_o author_n own_o judgement_n but_o that_o some_o strong_a pretender_n may_v have_v teach_v they_o a_o new_a art_n of_o oblivion_n it_o be_v no_o improbable_a thing_n as_o himself_o confess_v to_o have_v hear_v of_o a_o king_n henry_n the_o nine_o if_o henry_n fitz-roy_a the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n and_o richmond_n have_v live_v so_o long_o as_o to_o the_o death_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o fol._n 11._o afterward_o philpot_n be_v trouble_v by_o gardiner_n for_o his_o word_n speak_v in_o the_o convocation_n in_o vain_a do_v he_o plead_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o place_n common_o repute_v a_o part_n of_o parliament_n i_o can_v find_v that_o the_o convocation_n at_o this_o time_n nor_o many_o year_n before_o this_o time_n be_v common_o repute_v as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o parliament_n that_o ancient_o it_o have_v be_v so_o i_o shall_v easy_o grant_v there_o be_v a_o clause_n in_o every_o letter_n of_o summons_n by_o which_o the_o bishop_n be_v require_v to_o attend_v in_o
design_n it_o be_v ãâã_d the_o stomach_n of_o the_o scot_n be_v sharp_o set_v still_o cry_v give_v give_v but_o never_o satisfy_v king_n james_n as_o bountiful_a and_o open_a hand_v towards_o they_o as_o they_o can_v desire_v but_o neither_o be_v they_o to_o impudent_a as_o to_o crave_v nor_o the_o king_n to_o impotent_a as_o to_o give_v a_o whole_a bishopric_n ãâã_d onâe_n especial_o so_o rich_a a_o bishopric_n as_o this_o of_o durham_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o george_n hume_n earl_n of_o dunbar_n lord_n treasurer_n of_o scotland_n and_o high_o favour_v by_o the_o king_n have_v procure_v a_o grant_n of_o all_o the_o batable_a ground_n as_o they_o then_o call_v they_o upon_o the_o border_n of_o both_o kingdom_n begin_v to_o cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o norham-castle_n and_o the_o land_n about_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o see_v of_o durham_n conceive_v it_o a_o fit_a place_n to_o command_v the_o rest_n but_o be_v a_o well_o principled_a man_n and_o a_o great_a minister_n of_o that_o king_n in_o restore_v the_o episcopal_a government_n to_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n he_o acquaint_v bishop_n bancroft_n with_o his_o desire_n who_o know_v what_o great_a use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o he_o for_o the_o good_a of_o this_o church_n and_o be_v sure_a enough_o of_o the_o consent_n of_o dr._n matthews_n than_o bishop_n of_o durham_n he_o thus_o order_v the_o business_n whereas_o the_o revenue_n of_o norham-castle_n and_o the_o land_n adjoin_v be_v value_v at_o one_o hundred_o twenty_o pound_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la in_o the_o bishop_n rental_a it_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o earl_n shall_v procure_v of_o the_o king_n a_o abatement_n of_o sixscore_o pound_n yearly_o out_o of_o the_o annual_a pension_n of_o a_o thousand_o pound_n which_o have_v be_v say_v upon_o that_o bishopric_n by_o queen_n elizabeth_n as_o before_o be_v say_v second_o that_o he_o shall_v obtain_v from_o the_o king_n for_o the_o say_a dr._n matthews_n and_o his_o successor_n a_o restitution_n of_o his_o house_n in_o the_o strand_n call_v durham-house_n with_o the_o garden_n stable_n and_o tenement_n thereto_o appertain_v which_o have_v be_v alienate_v from_o that_o bishopric_n ever_o since_o the_o dissolve_v of_o it_o by_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o three_o that_o in_o consideration_n hereof_o bishop_n matthews_n shall_v make_v a_o grant_n of_o norham-castle_n and_o the_o country_n adjoin_v in_o feefarm_n to_o the_o king_n by_o he_o immediate_o to_o be_v convey_v to_o the_o earl_n of_o dunbar_n and_o four_a that_o his_o own_o ãâã_d be_v thus_o serve_v the_o say_a earl_n shall_v join_v with_o bishop_n bancroft_n and_o his_o friend_n for_o obtain_v from_o the_o king_n a_o act_n of_o parliament_n whereby_o both_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n shall_v be_v make_v uncapable_a of_o any_o the_o like_a grant_n and_o alienation_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v which_o as_o it_o be_v the_o ãâã_d markeâ_n that_o ever_o toby_n matthews_n be_v at_o so_o be_v it_o the_o best_a bargain_n which_o be_v ever_o drive_v for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n so_o âar_v from_o swallow_v up_o that_o bishopric_n that_o it_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o save_v that_o and_o preserve_v the_o rest_n and_o yet_o perhaps_o the_o credible_a information_n which_o our_o author_n speak_v of_o may_v not_o relate_v unto_o the_o bishopric_n but_o the_o deanery_n of_o durham_n bestow_v by_o that_o king_n be_v then_o not_o well_o study_v in_o the_o composition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n on_o sir_n adam_n newton_n a_o courtier_n prevalent_a enough_o as_o have_v be_v tutor_n to_o prince_n henry_n the_o king_n elder_a son_n and_o possible_a it_o be_v that_o the_o scot_n may_v have_v keep_v it_o in_o their_o hand_n from_o one_o generation_n to_o another_o if_o dr._n hunt_n not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v remember_v have_v not_o buy_v he_o out_o of_o it_o and_o put_v himself_o into_o the_o place_n fol._n 59_o and_o as_o about_o this_o time_n some_o perchance_o overvalued_a the_o geneva_n note_n out_o of_o that_o especial_a love_n they_o bear_v to_o the_o author_n and_o place_n whence_o it_o proceed_v so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n some_o without_o cause_n do_v slight_a or_o rather_o without_o charity_n do_v slander_v the_o same_o â_o i_o trow_o our_o author_n will_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o condemn_v all_o those_o who_o approve_v not_o of_o the_o genevian_a note_n upon_o the_o bible_n or_o to_o appear_v a_o advocate_n for_o they_o though_o he_o tell_v we_o not_o many_o line_n before_o that_o they_o be_v print_v thirty_o time_n over_o with_o the_o general_a like_n of_o the_o people_n i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o do_v the_o first_o for_o king_n james_n his_o sake_n who_o in_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton-court_n do_v first_o declare_v that_o of_o all_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n into_o the_o english_a tongue_n that_o of_o geneva_n be_v the_o worst_a and_o second_o that_o the_o note_n upon_o it_o be_v partial_a untrue_a seditious_a and_o savour_v too_o much_o of_o dangerous_a and_o traitorous_a conceit_n for_o pâoof_n whereof_o his_o majesty_n instance_a in_o two_o place_n the_o one_o on_o exod._n 1._o vers_fw-la 19_o where_o disobedience_n to_o king_n be_v allow_v of_o the_o other_o in_o â_o chron._n 8._o 15_o 16._o where_fw-mi asa_n be_v tax_v for_o depose_v his_o mother_n only_o and_o not_o kill_v she_o a_o note_n whereof_o the_o scottish_a presbyterian_o make_v special_a use_n not_o only_o depose_v mary_n their_o lawful_a queen_n from_o the_o regal_a thâone_n but_o prosecute_a âer_n open_o and_o under_o hand_n till_o they_o have_v take_v away_o her_o life_n these_o instance_n our_o author_n in_o his_o summary_n of_o that_o conference_n have_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n as_o loath_a to_o have_v such_o blemish_n appear_v in_o the_o genevian_o or_o their_o annotation_n and_o i_o hope_v also_o that_o he_o will_v not_o advocate_n for_o the_o rest_n for_o let_v he_o tell_v i_o what_o he_o think_v of_o that_o on_o the_o second_o of_o st._n matthews_n gospel_n v_o 12._o viz_o promise_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v where_o god_n honour_n and_o preach_v of_o his_o truth_n be_v hinder_v or_o else_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v break_v what_o a_o wide_a gap_n think_v we_o do_v this_o open_a to_o the_o breach_n of_o all_o promise_n oath_n covenant_n contract_n and_o agreement_n not_o only_o betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n but_o between_o king_n and_o their_o subject_n whât_a rebel_n ever_o take_v up_o arm_n without_o some_o pretence_n of_o that_o nature_n what_o tumult_n and_o rebellion_n have_v be_v raise_v in_o all_o part_n of_o christendom_n in_o england_n scotland_n ireland_n france_n the_o netherlands_o germany_n and_o indeed_o where_o not_o under_o colour_n that_o god_n honour_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v hinder_v if_o this_o once_o pass_v for_o good_a sound_a doctrine_n neither_o the_o king_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o good_a subject_n in_o what_o realm_n âoever_o can_v live_v in_o safety_n god_n honour_n and_o the_o preach_a ãâã_d his_o truth_n be_v two_o such_o pretence_n as_o will_v make_v void_a all_o law_n elude_v all_o oath_n and_o thrust_v our_o all_o covenant_n and_o agreement_n be_v they_o what_o they_o will_n neââ_n i_o will_v have_v our_o author_n tell_v i_o what_o he_o think_v of_o this_o note_n on_o the_o nine_o of_o the_o revelation_n ver_fw-la 3._o where_o the_o ãâã_d which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o smoke_n be_v say_v to_o be_v ãâã_d teacher_n heretic_n and_o worldly_a subtle_a prelate_n with_o ãâã_d fâiers_n cardinal_n patriarch_n archbishop_n bishop_n ãâã_d bachelor_n and_o master_n do_v not_o this_o note_n ãâã_d fasten_v the_o name_n of_o locust_n on_o all_o the_o cleâây_n of_o ãâã_d realm_n that_o be_v to_o say_v archbishop_n bishop_n and_o all_o ãâã_d as_o be_v graduate_v in_o the_o university_n by_o the_o name_n of_o doctor_n bachelor_n and_o master_n and_o do_v it_o not_o as_o plain_o yoke_v they_o with_o fâiers_n monkâ_n and_o cardinal_n principal_a instrument_n in_o all_o time_n to_o advance_v the_o popecom_v i_o know_v the_o word_n which_o follow_v after_o be_v allege_v by_o some_o to_o take_v off_o the_o envy_n of_o this_o note_n viz._n who_o forsake_v christ_n to_o maintain_v false_a doctrine_n but_o the_o enumeration_n of_o so_o many_o particular_n make_v not_o the_o note_n the_o let_v invidious_a the_o say_a explication_n notwithstanding_o because_o the_o note_n have_v be_v as_o perfect_v and_o significant_a have_v it_o go_v thus_o in_o general_n only_o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o locust_n here_o be_v mean_v false_a teacher_n heretic_n and_o other_o worldly_a subtle_a man_n that_o seduce_v the_o people_n persuade_v they_o to_o forsake_v christ_n to_o maintain_v false_a doctrine_n but_o the_o genevian_o who_o account_v archbishop_n and_o bishop_n to_o be_v limb_n of_o the_o pope_n
resolve_v to_o join_v they_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o member_n friar_n monk_n and_o cardinal_n and_o our_o author_n be_v a_o great_a favourer_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o must_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o scandal_n especial_o consider_v that_o papacy_n and_o praelacy_n be_v join_v together_o in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o present_a time_n and_o therefore_o fit_a to_o go_v together_o in_o this_o annotation_n fol._n 68_o in_o this_o parliament_n dr._n harsnet_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n give_v offence_n in_o a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o court_n press_v the_o word_n reddite_fw-la caesari_n quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la caesaris_fw-la as_o if_o all_o that_o be_v levy_v by_o subsidy_n or_o pay_v by_o custom_n to_o the_o crown_n be_v but_o a_o redditum_fw-la of_o what_o be_v the_o king_n before_o this_o parliament_n be_v placââ_n by_o our_o author_n in_o the_o year_n 1613._o but_o ãâã_d parliament_n in_o the_o sit_v whereof_o bishop_n haâââet_v ãâã_d the_o sermon_n above_o mention_v be_v hold_v by_o prorogation_n in_o the_o year_n 1609._o and_o afterward_o dissolve_v by_o proclamation_n in_o december_n of_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v concern_v which_o sermon_n king_n james_n give_v this_o account_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o assemble_v before_o he_o at_o whitehall_n march_v 23._o and_o therefore_o sâith_o he_o that_o reverend_a bâshop_n here_o among_o you_o though_o i_o hear_v by_o divers_a he_o be_v mistake_v or_o not_o well_o understand_v yet_o do_v he_o preach_v both_o learned_o and_o ãâã_d ancient_a this_o point_n concern_v the_o power_n oâ_n a_o king_n for_o what_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o king_n power_n in_o abstracto_fw-la be_v most_o true_a in_o divinity_n for_o to_o emperor_n or_o king_n that_o be_v monarch_n their_o subject_n body_n and_o good_n be_v due_a for_o their_o defence_n and_o maintenance_n but_o if_o i_o have_v be_v in_o his_o place_n i_o will_v only_o have_v add_v two_o word_n which_o will_v have_v clear_v all_o for_o after_o i_o have_v tell_v as_o a_o divine_a what_o be_v due_a by_o the_o subject_n to_o their_o king_n in_o general_a i_o will_v then_o have_v conclude_v as_o a_o english_a man_n show_v this_o people_n that_o as_o in_o general_a all_o subject_n be_v bind_v to_o relieve_v their_o king_n so_o to_o exhort_v they_o that_o as_o we_o live_v in_o a_o settle_a state_n of_o a_o kingdom_n that_o be_v govern_v by_o his_o own_o fundamental_a law_n and_o order_n that_o according_a thereunto_o they_o be_v now_o be_v assemble_v for_o this_o purpose_n in_o parliament_n to_o consider_v how_o to_o help_v such_o a_o king_n as_o now_o they_o have_v and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a form_n and_o order_n establish_v in_o this_o kingdom_n put_v so_o a_o difference_n between_o the_o general_a power_n of_o a_o king_n in_o divinity_n and_o the_o settle_a and_o establish_a state_n of_o this_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o the_o bishop_n mean_v to_o have_v have_v do_v the_o same_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v straiten_v by_o time_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o present_a preach_v before_o we_o and_o such_o a_o auditory_a he_o dare_v not_o presume_v upon_o ãâã_d that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v thus_o justify_v and_o explain_v by_o king_n james_n and_o the_o parliament_n continue_v undissolved_a till_o december_n follow_v we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o parliament_n be_v dissolve_v upon_o this_o occasion_n and_o much_o less_o on_o the_o occasion_n of_o some_o word_n speak_v in_o that_o parliament_n by_o bishop_n ãâã_d of_o which_o thus_o our_o author_n ibid._n likewise_o dr._n neile_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n utter_v word_n in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n interpret_v to_o the_o disparagement_n of_o some_o repute_a zealous_a patriot_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o â_o in_o this_o passage_n i_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o except_v against_o as_o 1._o that_o this_o patriot_n be_v not_o name_v to_o whoâe_v disparagement_n the_o word_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v utter_v and_o 2._o that_o the_o word_n themselves_o be_v not_o here_o lay_v down_o and_o yet_o be_v make_v to_o be_v so_o heinous_o take_v that_o to_o sâve_v the_o bishop_n from_o the_o storm_n which_o be_v come_v âowards_n he_o the_o king_n shall_v principal_o be_v occasion_v to_o dissolve_v that_o parliament_n 3._o that_o dr._n neile_n be_v here_o call_v bishop_n of_o rochester_n who_o twice_o before_o viz._n sel._n 64._o &_o 67._o he_o make_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o coventry_n and_o leiâhfield_n and_o 4._o that_o the_o word_n here_o intimate_v shall_v be_v speak_v in_o parliament_n anno_fw-la 1613._o whereas_o by_o give_v dr._n neile_n the_o title_n of_o rochester_n it_o shall_v rather_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o parliament_n hold_v by_o prorogation_n till_o the_o last_o of_o december_n anno_fw-la 1610._o when_o it_o be_v dissolve_v and_o then_o dissolve_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o king_n proclamation_n for_o not_o supply_v his_o necessity_n and_o other_o reason_n there_o express_v whereof_o this_o be_v none_o fol._n 70._o some_o conceive_v that_o in_o revenge_n mr._n john_n selden_n soon_o after_o set_v forth_o his_o book_n of_o tithe_n wherein_o he_o historical_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v payable_a jure_fw-la humano_fw-la and_o not_o otherwise_o whether_o the_o act_n of_o the_o comedy_n call_v ignoramus_n may_v move_v mr._n selden_n at_o the_o first_o to_o take_v this_o revenge_n i_o inquire_v not_o here_o though_o it_o be_v probable_a it_o may_v that_o comedy_n be_v act_v before_o king_n james_n anno_fw-la 1614_o and_o this_o book_n come_v out_o about_o two_o year_n after_o anno_fw-la 1616._o but_o here_o i_o shall_v observe_v in_o the_o first_o place_n our_o author_n partiality_n in_o tell_v we_o that_o mr._n selden_n in_o that_o book_n have_v prove_v historical_o that_o tithe_n be_v payable_a ãâã_d humano_fw-la and_o not_o otherwise_o whereas_o indeed_o he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o point_n but_o prove_v it_o not_o as_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o which_o have_v read_v the_o answer_n set_v out_o against_o he_o i_o observe_v second_o our_o author_n ignorance_n in_o the_o book_n itself_o tell_v we_o within_o few_o line_n after_o that_o the_o first_o part_n of_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a jew_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o tithing_n among_o the_o hebrew_n the_o second_o a_o christian_a and_o chief_o a_o english_a man_n whereas_o indeed_o that_o part_n thereof_o which_o precede_v the_o manner_n of_o tithing_n among_o christian_n have_v as_o much_o of_o the_o gentil_n as_o of_o the_o jew_n as_o much_o time_n spend_v upon_o examine_v of_o the_o tithe_n pay_v by_o the_o greek_n and_o roman_n as_o be_v in_o that_o among_o the_o hebrew_n three_o i_o must_v observe_v the_o prejudice_n which_o he_o have_v put_v upon_o the_o cause_n by_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o next_o place_n that_o though_o many_o divine_n undertake_v the_o answer_n of_o that_o book_n yet_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o never_o a_o fierce_a storm_n fall_v on_o all_o parsonage_n barn_n since_o the_o reformation_n than_o what_o this_o treatise_n raise_v up_o and_o so_o our_o author_n leave_v this_o matter_n without_o more_o ado_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o church_n danger_n but_o not_o acquaint_v we_o at_o all_o with_o her_o deliverance_n from_o the_o present_a storm_n neither_o so_o violent_a not_o so_o great_a nor_o of_o such_o continuance_n as_o to_o blow_v off_o any_o one_o tile_n or_o to_o blow_v aside_o so_o much_o as_o one_o load_n of_o corn_n from_o any_o parsonage_n barn_n in_o england_n for_o though_o this_o history_n give_v some_o country_n gentleman_n occasion_n and_o matter_n of_o discourse_n against_o pay_v tithe_n yet_o it_o give_v none_o of_o they_o the_o audaciousness_n to_o deny_v the_o payment_n so_o safe_a and_o speedy_a a_o course_n be_v take_v to_o prevent_v the_o mischief_n which_o since_o our_o author_n have_v not_o tell_v we_o as_o have_v he_o play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o good_a historian_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v i_o will_v do_v it_o for_o he_o no_o soon_o be_v the_o church_n patrimony_n thus_o call_v in_o question_n but_o it_o please_v god_n to_o stir_v up_o some_o industrious_a and_o learned_a man_n to_o undertake_v the_o answer_n of_o that_o history_n which_o at_o the_o first_o make_v so_o much_o noise_n among_o the_o people_n dr._n tilles_o archdeacon_n of_o rochester_n first_o appear_v in_o the_o list_n manage_v that_o part_n of_o the_o controversy_n which_o our_o author_n call_v a_o christian_n and_o a_o englishman_n relate_v to_o old_a chartulary_n and_o infeodation_n the_o three_o first_o chapter_n which_o dr._n tilles_o have_v omit_v concern_v the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n by_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v solid_o but_o very_o smart_o examine_v and_o confute_v by_o mr._n mântague_n at_o that_o time_n fellow_n of_o eton_n college_n and_o afterward_o lord_n
earl_n of_o essex_n that_o he_o go_v deputy_n into_o ireland_n fol._n 234._o whereas_o indeed_o he_o be_v not_o send_v over_o into_o ireland_n with_o the_o title_n of_o deputy_n but_o by_o the_o more_o honourable_a title_n of_o lord_n leviâenant_n have_v power_n to_o create_v a_o lord_n deputy_n under_o he_o when_o his_o occasion_n or_o the_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o state_n shall_v require_v his_o absence_n fol._n 2â1_n the_o 26._o of_o february_n 1000_o be_v bear_v the_o king_n three_o son_n and_o christnââ_n charles_n at_o dunferling_n the_o king_n three_o son_n and_o afterward_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n be_v not_o bear_v on_o the_o 26._o of_o february_n but_o on_o the_o 19_o of_o noveââer_n as_o be_v aver_v by_o all_o other_o who_o have_v write_v of_o it_o and_o public_o attest_v by_o the_o annual_a ring_n of_o bell_n upon_o that_o day_n in_o the_o city_n of_o london_n during_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o his_o pour_n and_o prosperity_n the_o like_a mistake_n we_o find_v in_o the_o tiâe_n and_o day_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n of_o who_o it_o be_v ââid_v fol._n 261._o 25._o that_o she_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n to_o gâd_a oâ_n that_o day_n of_o her_o birth_n from_o who_o she_o have_v it_o intimate_v thaâ_n she_o die_v on_o the_o eve_n of_o the_o same_o lady-day_n on_o which_o she_o be_v bear_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o she_o be_v bear_v on_o the_o eve_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v the_o seven_o day_n of_o september_n and_o die_v on_o the_o eve_n of_o the_o annunciation_n be_v the_o 24._o of_o march_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o history_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n mary_n and_o king_n james_n her_o son_n as_o to_o the_o realm_n of_o scotland_n only_o both_o of_o they_o crown_v as_o jame_v the_o five_o have_v also_o be_v in_o their_o tender_a infancy_n but_o whereas_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o fol._n 8._o that_o q_o mary_n ãâã_d the_o kingdom_n to_o her_o son_n who_o be_v bear_v a_o king_n i_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n yield_v to_o that_o i_o find_v indeed_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v bear_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o proclaim_v to_o be_v by_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n at_o the_o very_a time_n of_o his_o conception_n and_o i_o have_v read_v that_o sapores_fw-la one_o of_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n be_v not_o only_o bear_v a_o king_n but_o crown_v king_n too_o before_o his_o birth_n for_o his_o father_n die_v withouâââue_a as_o the_o story_n say_v leave_v his_o wife_n with_o child_n which_o child_n the_o magi_n having_z signify_v by_o their_o art_n to_o be_v a_o male_a the_o persian_a prince_n cause_v the_o crown_n and_o royal_a ornament_n to_o be_v set_v upon_o his_o mother_n belly_n acknowledge_v he_o there_o by_o for_o their_o king_n and_o sovaraign_a but_o so_o it_o be_v not_o with_o king_n james_n who_o be_v bear_v on_o the_o 19_o of_o june_n anno._n 1566._o and_o crown_v king_n on_o the_o 24._o of_o july_n be_v the_o 5._o day_n after_o his_o mother_n resignation_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o government_n anno._n 1567._o advertisement_n on_o the_o reign_v &_o death_n of_o king_n james_n of_o great_a britain_n france_n and_o ireland_n the_o first_o we_o be_v now_o come_v unto_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n james_n as_o king_n of_o england_n or_o rather_o as_o king_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o great_a britain_n of_o who_o reception_n as_o he_o pass_v through_o godmanchestâr_n the_o historian_n tell_v we_o that_o fol._n 270._o at_o godmanchester_n in_o the_o county_n of_o notthamptonshire_n they_o present_v he_o with_o 70_o teem_n of_o horse_n etc._n etc._n beââg_v his_o tenant_n and_o hold_v their_o land_n by_o that_o tenure_n but_o first_o godâaâchester_n be_v not_o in_o northampton_n but_o in_o huntiâgtonshire_n and_o second_o though_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n for_o those_o in_o godmanchâster_n to_o show_v their_o bravery_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n in_o that_o rustical_a pomp_n yet_o i_o conceive_v it_o not_o to_o be_v the_o tenure_n which_o they_o hold_v their_o land_n by_o for_o camden_n who_o be_v very_o punctual_a in_o observe_v tenor_n mention_n not_o this_o as_o a_o tenure_n but_o a_o custom_n only_o add_v withal_o that_o they_o make_v their_o boast_n that_o they_o have_v in_o former_a time_n receive_v the_o king_n of_o england_n as_o they_o pass_v in_o their_o progress_n this_o way_n with_o ninescore_o plough_n bring_v forth_o in_o a_o rustical_a kind_n of_o pomp_n for_o a_o gallant_a show_n 510._o if_o only_o for_o a_o gallant_a show_n or_o a_o rustical_a pomp_n than_o not_o observe_v by_o they_o as_o their_o tenure_n or_o if_o a_o tenure_n not_o ãâã_d from_o ninescore_o to_o 70._o all_o tenor_n be_v âixt_v not_o variable_a at_o the_o will_n of_o the_o tenant_n fol._n 273._o this_o most_o honourable_a order_n of_o the_o garter_n be_v institute_v by_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o etc._n etc._n so_o far_o our_o author_n right_a enough_o as_o unto_o the_o âounder_n and_o rigââ_n enough_o as_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o institution_n which_o he_o place_v in_o the_o year_n 1350._o but_o whereas_o he_o tell_v we_o withal_o that_o this_o order_n be_v found_v by_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o ãâã_d john_n of_o france_n and_o king_n james_n of_o scotland_n be_v then_o prisoner_n in_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n and_o king_n henry_n of_o castille_n the_o bastard_n expulse_v and_o don_n pedro_n restore_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o wales_n call_v the_o black_a prince_n in_o that_o he_o be_v very_o much_o mistake_v for_o first_o it_o be_v david_n king_n of_o the_o scot_n not_o james_n who_o have_v be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o this_o king_n force_n there_o be_v no_o james_n king_n of_o the_o scot_n in_o above_o fifty_o year_n after_o second_o john_n of_o france_n be_v not_o take_v prisoner_n till_o the_o year_n 1356._o nor_o henry_n of_o castille_n expulse_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o wales_n till_o ten_o year_n after_o anno_fw-la 1366._o by_o consequence_n neither_o of_o those_o two_o great_a action_n can_v precede_v the_o order_n but_o worse_a be_v he_o mistake_v in_o the_o patron_n saint_n of_o who_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o fol._n 273._o among_o sundry_a man_n of_o valour_n in_o ancient_a day_n be_v geo._n bear_v at_o coventry_n in_o england_n etc._n etc._n this_o with_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v touch_v the_o action_n and_o achievement_n of_o sir_n george_n of_o coventry_n be_v borrow_v from_o no_o better_a author_n than_o the_o doughty_a history_n of_o the_o seven_o champion_n of_o christendom_n of_o all_o that_o trade_n in_o knighthood-errant_a the_o most_o empty_a babble_n about_o have_v our_o author_n look_v so_o high_a as_o the_o record_n of_o the_o order_n the_o title_n of_o honour_n write_v by_o selden_n the_o catalogue_n of_o honour_n publish_v by_o mill_n of_o canterbury_n camden_n britannia_n or_o any_o other_o less_o know_a antiquary_n he_o may_v have_v find_v that_o this_o most_o noble_a order_n be_v not_o dedicate_v to_o that_o fabulous_a knight_n sââ_n george_n of_o coventry_n but_o to_o the_o famous_a saint_n and_o soldier_n of_o christ_n jesus_n st._n george_n of_o cappadocia_n a_o saint_n so_o universal_o receive_v in_o all_o part_n of_o christendom_n so_o general_o attest_v to_o by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n of_o all_o age_n from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n till_o this_o day_n that_o no_o one_o saint_n in_o all_o the_o calendar_n those_o mention_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n except_v only_o can_v be_v better_o evidence_v nor_o do_v he_o find_v in_o matthew_n part_n that_o st._n george_n fight_v in_o the_o air_n at_o antioch_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o english_a the_o english_a have_v at_o that_o time_n no_o such_o interess_n in_o he_o but_o that_o he_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v see_v fight_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o christian_n fol._n 275._o earldom_n without_o any_o place_n be_v likewise_o of_o two_o kind_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o office_n as_o earl-morshal_a of_o england_n or_o by_o birth_n and_o so_o be_v all_o the_o king_n son_n in_o the_o authority_n and_o truth_n of_o this_o i_o be_o much_o unsatisfied_a as_o never_o have_v meet_v with_o any_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o course_n of_o my_o read_n and_o i_o behold_v it_o as_o a_o diminution_n to_o the_o son_n of_o king_n to_o be_v bear_v but_o earl_n whereby_o they_o be_v put_v in_o a_o equal_a rank_n with_o the_o elder_a son_n of_o duke_n in_o england_n who_o common_o have_v the_o title_n of_o their_o father_n earldom_n since_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o be_v bear_v prince_n which_o be_v the_o high_a civil_a dignity_n next_o to_o that_o of_o king_n it_o be_v indeed_o usual_a with_o the_o king_n of_o england_n to_o bestow_v upon_o
their_o young_a son_n some_o earldom_n or_o other_o until_o the_o time_n of_o edward_n the_o three_o after_o which_o time_n they_o be_v invest_v with_o the_o title_n of_o duke_n as_o appear_v evident_o to_o any_o who_o be_v study_v in_o their_o chronology_n but_o that_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o be_v earl_n by_o birth_n be_v a_o new_a piece_n of_o learning_n for_o which_o if_o the_o historian_n can_v give_v i_o any_o good_a proof_n i_o shall_v thank_v he_o for_o it_o fol._n 278._o henry_n the_o eight_o thus_o cozen_v into_o some_o kindness_n both_o by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o purse_n make_v charles_n emperor_n and_o the_o french_a king_n his_o prisoner_n 1519._o neither_o so_o nor_o so_o for_o first_o though_o king_n henry_n do_v contribute_v both_o his_o power_n and_o purse_n to_o the_o take_n of_o the_o french_a king_n prisoner_n yet_o to_o the_o make_n of_o charles_n emperor_n he_o contribute_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o and_o second_o though_o charles_n be_v create_v emperor_n anno_fw-la 1519_o yet_o the_o french_a king_n be_v not_o take_v prisoner_n till_o six_o year_n after_o anno_fw-la 1525._o fol._n 31â_n oswald_z unite_z the_o crown_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n which_o be_v ãâã_d afterward_o for_o many_o age_n 3â_n that_o oswald_n king_n of_o northumberland_n here_o mention_v be_v a_o puissant_a prince_n as_o be_v the_o nine_o monarch_n of_o the_o english_a i_o shall_v easy_o grant_v but_o that_o he_o unite_v the_o two_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n be_v not_o any_o where_o find_v our_o author_n therefore_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o his_o unite_n the_o two_o realm_n of_o deâra_n and_o pernicia_n part_n of_o which_o last_o have_v for_o long_a time_n be_v account_v part_n of_o scotland_n which_o after_o his_o decease_n be_v again_o divide_v fol._n 317._o who_o result_v notwithstanding_o be_v not_o to_o be_v obtrude_v on_o the_o sâculars_n to_o be_v observe_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o law_n until_o they_o be_v allow_v by_o assent_n of_o the_o king_n and_o both_o house_n a_o error_n far_o more_o pardonable_a in_o our_o present_a author_n to_o who_o the_o concernment_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o so_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v or_o study_v then_o in_o our_o church_n historian_n where_o before_o we_o have_v it_o and_o which_o have_v have_v a_o full_a confutation_n in_o our_o animadversion_n to_o which_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o shall_v now_o refer_v fol._n 320._o rory_n duke_n of_o solia_n from_o france_n either_o the_o printer_n or_o the_o author_n be_v mistake_v here_o the_o ambassador_n who_o be_v send_v from_o france_n be_v neither_o call_v rory_n nor_o duke_n of_o solia_n but_o marquis_n of_o rhosney_n create_v afterward_o duke_n of_o sully_n and_o lord_n high_a treasurer_n of_o that_o kingdom_n by_o king_n henry_n 4._o a_o protestant_n and_o therefore_o purposely_o select_v for_o that_o employment_n of_o who_o it_o be_v report_v in_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton-court_n that_o have_v observe_v the_o order_n and_o gravity_n of_o our_o church_n service_n in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n at_o cânâerbury_n he_o be_v hear_v to_o say_v that_o if_o the_o like_a have_v be_v use_v in_o france_n there_o will_v have_v be_v many_o thousand_o of_o protestant_n more_a than_o be_v at_o that_o present_a fol._n 329._o ceâil_a foâ_n his_o good_a service_n be_v create_v earl_n of_o salisbury_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o so_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v for_o his_o activity_n and_o diligence_n in_o discover_v the_o powder-treason_n but_o he_o be_v earl_n of_o salisbury_n before_o that_o discovery_n call_v so_o by_o the_o historian_n himself_o in_o the_o course_n of_o thaâ_n naârative_n and_o make_v so_o by_o king_n james_n in_o the_o mây_n forego_v at_o what_o time_n also_o his_o brother_n thomas_n lord_n burley_n be_v make_v earl_n of_o excester_n the_o like_a mistake_n i_o find_v in_o the_o advancement_n of_o thomas_n lord_n buckhurst_n to_o the_o earldom_n of_o dorcet_v place_v by_o the_o author_n fol._n 342._o in_o the_o year_n 1605._o whereas_o indeed_o he_o be_v create_v earl_n of_o dorcet_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n james_n march_v 13._o anno_fw-la 1603._o fol._n 333._o the_o earl_n of_o flanders_n etc._n etc._n be_v by_o storm_n cast_v upon_o our_o coast_n etc._n etc._n be_v fain_o to_o yield_v to_o all_o the_o king_n demand_n in_o deliver_v up_o the_o countess_n of_o warwick_n and_o other_o fugitive_n resident_a in_o flanders_n this_o story_n be_v well_o mean_v but_o not_o right_o tell_v there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n no_o earl_n of_o flanders_n common_o so_o call_v to_o be_v cast_v upon_o the_o coast_n of_o england_n nor_o any_o such_o woman_n as_o a_o countess_n of_o warwick_n who_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o can_v be_v afraid_a of_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o person_n here_o mean_v be_v philip_n king_n of_o castille_n duke_n of_o burgundy_n earl_n of_o flanders_n etc._n etc._n who_o in_o his_o return_n from_o spain_n be_v drive_v by_o tempest_n on_o the_o coast_n of_o england_n and_o be_v royal_o feast_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o be_v detain_v here_o till_o he_o have_v deliver_v into_o the_o king_n hand_n the_o earl_n of_o suffolk_n who_o have_v flee_v into_o the_o netherland_n for_o protection_n and_o begin_v to_o work_v new_a trouble_n against_o his_o sovereign_n the_o story_n whereof_o we_o have_v at_o large_a in_o the_o history_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o write_v by_o the_o lord_n viscount_n st._n alban_n from_o fol._n 222._o to_o 225._o fol._n 334_o the_o fate_n of_o that_o family_n evermore_o false_a to_o the_o crown_n this_o speak_v of_o the_o piercy_n earl_n of_o northumberland_n too_o often_o false_a to_o the_o crown_n though_o not_o always_o so_o for_o henry_n the_o second_o earl_n of_o this_o family_n lose_v his_o life_n fight_v for_o king_n henry_n the_o six_o in_o the_o battle_n of_o st._n alban_n as_o henry_n his_o son_n and_o successor_n also_o do_v at_o the_o battle_n of_o âowton_a and_o so_o do_v henry_n the_o five_o earl_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o for_o his_o fidelity_n to_o that_o king_n in_o a_o tumultuous_a insurrection_n of_o the_o common_a people_n not_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o son_n and_o successor_n who_o die_v without_o any_o imputation_n of_o such_o disloyalty_n fol._n 362._o zutphen_n and_o gelder_n do_v of_o right_o belong_v to_o the_o dukâ_n arnold_n who_o be_v prisoner_n with_o the_o last_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n who_o die_v before_o nancy_n that_o duke_n intrude_v upon_o his_o possession_n etc._n etc._n 40._o not_o so_o it_o be_v not_o arnold_n duke_n of_o gelder_n that_o be_v imprison_v by_o charles_n duke_n of_o burgundy_n but_o his_o son_n adolphus_n who_o have_v most_o ungratious_o imprison_v his_o age_a father_n be_v vanquish_v by_o duke_n charles_n and_o by_o he_o keep_v prisoner_n and_o the_o old_a duke_n restore_v again_o to_o his_o power_n and_o liberty_n in_o a_o grateful_a acknowledgement_n of_o which_o favour_n he_o make_v a_o donation_n of_o his_o estate_n to_o duke_n charles_n and_o his_o heir_n to_o commence_v after_o his_o decease_n though_o it_o take_v no_o effect_n till_o conquer_a under_o that_o pretence_n by_o charles_n the_o five_o unite_n it_o unto_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o belgic_a province_n anno_fw-la 1538._o fol._n 423._o sir_n william_n seymour_n grandchild_n to_o the_o three_o son_n and_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o hertford_n create_v by_o henry_n the_o eight_o who_o sister_n he_o marry_v etc._n etc._n and_o be_v thus_o near_o the_o crown_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o business_n of_o sir_n william_n seymer_n now_o marquis_n of_o hertford_n there_o be_v two_o mistake_n for_o first_o the_o earl_n of_o hertford_n from_o who_o he_o derive_v his_o descent_n marry_v not_o any_o of_o the_o sister_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o he_o have_v but_o two_o wife_n in_o all_o the_o first_o the_o daughter_n of_o filol_n of_o woodland_n from_o who_o come_v baronet_n seymer_n of_o the_o west_n the_o second_o anne_z daughter_n of_o sir_n edward_n and_o sister_n to_o sir_n michael_n stanhop_n from_o who_o descend_v the_o house_n of_o hertford_n still_o in_o be_v it_o be_v true_a king_n henry_n marry_v a_o sister_n of_o sir_n edward_n seymer_n by_o he_o create_v earl_n of_o hertford_n but_o not_o é_fw-fr contra_fw-la the_o earl_n of_o hertford_n marry_v not_o with_o a_o sister_n of_o he_o second_o the_o nearness_n of_o this_o house_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n come_v not_o from_o any_o such_o marriage_n of_o this_o first_o earl_n with_o that_o king_n sister_n but_o from_o the_o marriage_n of_o edward_n the_o second_o earl_n with_o a_o niece_n of_o that_o king_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o ãâã_d daughter_n of_o henry_n duke_n of_o suffolk_n and_o of_o fâaâces_n his_o wife_n
one_o of_o the_o daughter_n of_o charles_n brandon_n duke_n of_o suffolk_n and_o of_o mary_n the_o french_a queen_n king_n ãâã_d sister_n fol._n 427._o the_o late_a french_a king_n henry_n the_o four_o have_v three_o daughter_n the_o one_o marry_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n &c_n &c_n this_o marriage_n both_o for_o the_o time_n and_o person_n be_v mistake_v also_o first_o for_o the_o time_n in_o make_v it_o to_o precede_v the_o match_n with_o spain_n whereas_o the_o cross_a marriage_n with_o spain_n be_v make_v in_o the_o year_n 1612._o and_o this_o with_o savoy_n not_o trans-acted_n till_o the_o year_n 1618._o second_o for_o the_o person_n which_o he_o make_v to_o be_v the_o elder_a daughter_n of_o henry_n the_o four_o and_o elizabeth_z marry_v into_o spain_n to_o be_v the_o second_o whereas_o elizabeth_n be_v the_o elder_a daughter_n and_o christienne_n marry_v into_o savoy_n the_o second_o only_o for_o which_o consult_v james_n howel_n history_n of_o lewis_n the_o 13._o fol._n 13._o &_o 42._o fol._n 428._o the_o story_n be_v that_o his_o ancestor_n at_o plough_n âlew_v malton_n a_o high-land_n rebel_n and_o dis-comfited_n his_o train_n use_v no_o other_o weapon_n but_o his_o gear_n and_o tackle_n but_o camden_n who_o i_o rather_o credit_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o be_v do_v in_o a_o great_a fight_n against_o the_o dane_n for_o speak_v of_o the_o earl_n of_o arrol_n he_o derive_v the_o pedigree_n from_o one_o hay_n a_o man_n of_o exceed_a strength_n and_o excellent_a courage_n who_o together_o with_o his_o son_n in_o a_o dangerous_a battle_n of_o scot_n against_o the_o dane_n at_o longcarty_n catch_v up_o a_o ox_n yoke_n and_o so_o valiant_o 42._o and_o fortunate_o withal_o what_o with_o fight_v and_o what_o with_o exhort_v reinforce_v the_o scot_n at_o the_o point_n to_o shrink_v and_o recoil_v that_o they_o have_v the_o day_n of_o the_o dane_n and_o the_o king_n with_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n adscribe_v the_o victory_n and_o their_o own_o safety_n to_o his_o valour_n and_o prowess_n ibid._n but_o to_o boot_v he_o seek_v out_o a_o good_a heir_n gup_n my_o lady_n dorothy_n sole_a daughter_n to_o the_o lord_n denny_n this_o speak_v of_o sir_n james_n hay_o afterward_o viscount_n doncaster_n and_o earl_n of_o carââsle_n who_o indeed_o marry_v the_o daughter_n and_o sole_a heir_n of_o the_o l._n denny_n of_o waltham_n but_o he_o be_v out_o for_o all_o that_o in_o his_o gup_n my_o lady_n her_o name_n be_v honora_n and_o not_o dorothy_n as_o the_o author_n make_v it_o and_o for_o his_o second_o wife_n one_o of_o the_o daughter_n of_o henry_n piercy_n e._n of_o northhumberland_a she_o be_v neither_o a_o dorothy_n nor_o a_o heiâ_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v look_v for_o this_o gup_n my_o lady_n in_o the_o house_n of_o huntingdon_n that_o bald_a song_n be_v make_v on_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lady_n dorothy_n hastings_n daughter_n of_o george_n earl_n of_o huntingdon_n with_o a_o scotish_n gentleman_n one_o sir_n james_n steward_n slay_v afterward_o at_o âââington_a by_o sir_n george_n wharton_n who_o also_o perish_v by_o his_o sword_n in_o a_o single_a combat_n fol._n 429._o among_o many_o other_o that_o accompany_v hays_n expedition_n be_v sir_n henry_n rich_a knight_n of_o the_o bath_n and_o baron_n of_o kensington_n knight_n of_o the_o bath_n at_o that_o time_n but_o not_o baron_n of_o kensington_n this_o expedition_n be_v place_v by_o our_o author_n in_o the_o year_n 1616._o and_o sir_n henry_n rich_a not_o be_v make_v baron_n of_o kensington_n till_o the_o 20_o year_n of_o king_n james_n annâ_n 1622._o fol._n 434._o the_o chief_a judge_n thereof_o be_v call_v lordchief_n justice_n of_o the_o common_a plea_n accompany_v with_o three_o or_o four_o assistant_n or_o associate_n who_o be_v create_v by_o letter_n patent_n from_o âhe_n king_n but_o doctor_n cowel_n in_o his_o learned_a and_o laborious_a work_n call_v the_o interpreter_n have_v inform_v we_o otherwise_o this_o justice_n say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o chief_a justice_n of_o the_o king_n bench_n have_v no_o patent_n under_o the_o broad-seal_n he_o be_v make_v only_o by_o writ_n which_o be_v a_o short_a one_o to_o this_o effect_n regina_fw-la johanni_n popham_n militi_fw-la salutem_fw-la sciatis_fw-la quod_fw-la constituimus_fw-la ãâã_d iâstâciarium_fw-la nostrum_fw-la capitalem_fw-la ad_fw-la placita_fw-la coram_fw-la nobis_fw-la terâânandum_fw-la durante_fw-la bene_fw-la placito_fw-la nostro_fw-la testae_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o this_o he_o cit_v crompton_n a_o right_a learned_a lawyer_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o court_n and_o what_o he_o say_v of_o that_o chief_a justice_n the_o practice_n of_o these_o time_n and_o the_o time_n precede_v have_v verify_v in_o all_o the_o rest_n fol._n 450._o she_o be_v afterward_o lead_v up_o and_o down_o the_o king_n army_n under_o oversight_n as_o a_o prisoner_n but_o show_v to_o the_o people_n ãâã_d if_o reconcile_v to_o her_o son_n etc._n etc._n not_o so_o for_o after_o the_o deatâ_n of_o the_o marquis_n d'aucre_n she_o retire_v to_o blois_n where_o ãâã_d live_v for_o some_o year_n under_o a_o restraint_n till_o release_v by_o the_o duââ_n of_o eâpârnon_n and_o prt_o by_o force_n pârtly_o by_o treaty_n restore_v again_o into_o power_n and_o favour_n with_o her_o son_n which_o she_o improuââ_n afterward_o to_o a_o omne-regenây_a till_o richeleu_n her_o great_a assistant_n find_v himself_o able_a to_o stand_v without_o she_o and_o not_o endure_v a_o competitor_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o state_n mde_v she_o leave_v the_o kingdom_n fol._n 45â_n by_o his_o first_o wife_n he_o have_v bât_v one_o sân_n risââg_v no_o high_o in_o honour_n then_o knight_n and_o baronet_n yet_o afterwards_o he_o have_v preferment_n to_o the_o government_n of_o ulster_n province_n in_o ireland_n this_o speak_v but_o mistake_o speak_v of_o sir_n george_n vâlliers_n father_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n and_o his_o elder_a son_n for_o first_o sir_n george_n villiers_n have_v two_o son_n by_o a_o former_a wife_n that_o be_v to_o say_v sir_n william_n villiers_n knight_n and_o baronet_n who_o prefer_v the_o quiet_a and_o repose_v of_o a_o country_n life_n before_o that_o of_o the_o court_n and_o sir_n edward_n villiers_n who_o by_o a_o daughter_n of_o sir_n john_n st._n john_n of_o lidiard_n in_o the_o county_n of_o wilts_n be_v father_n of_o the_o lord_n viscount_n graâdâson_n now_o live_v and_o second_o it_o be_v not_o sir_n william_n but_o sir_n edward_n villiers_n who_o have_v a_o government_n in_o ireland_n as_o be_v by_o the_o power_n and_o favor_n of_o the_o duke_n his_o halfa_n brother_n make_v lord_n precedent_n of_o mânster_n not_o of_o ulster_n which_o he_o hold_v till_o his_o death_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v fol._n 466._o that_o the_o dâke_a twiâteâ_n himself_o and_o his_o issue_n by_o inter-marriâges_a with_o the_o best_a and_o most_o ânoble_a if_o the_o author_n instead_o of_o his_o issue_n have_v say_v his_o âândred_n it_o have_v be_v more_o proper_o and_o more_o true_o speak_v for_o the_o duke_n live_v not_o to_o see_v the_o marriage_n of_o any_o one_o of_o his_o child_n though_o a_o contract_n have_v pass_v between_o his_o daughter_n mary_n and_o the_o heir_n of_o pembroke_n but_o he_o have_v so_o dispose_v of_o hâs_n female_a kindred_n that_o there_o be_v more_o countess_n and_o honourable_a lady_n of_o his_o relation_n then_o of_o any_o one_o family_n ãâã_d the_o land_n fol._n 458._o henry_n the_o eight_o create_v anne_n bullen_n ãâã_d of_o pembroke_n before_o he_o marry_v she_o the_o author_n here_o ââeaks_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o noble_a woman_n and_o make_v that_o of_o ânne_n bullen_n to_o be_v the_o first_o in_o that_o kind_n whereas_o indeed_o it_o as_o the_o second_o if_o not_o the_o three_o for_o margaret_n daughter_z ãâ¦ã_z fol._n 4â4_n and_o that_o comât_n at_o châists_n birth_n be_v ãâ¦ã_z but_o first_o the_o star_n which_o appear_v at_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o ãâã_d and_o conduct_v the_o wise_a man_n to_o jerusalem_n be_v of_o condition_n too_o sublime_a and_o supernatural_a to_o be_v call_v a_o comet_n and_o so_o resolve_v to_o be_v by_o allâlearned_a man_n who_o have_v write_v of_o it_o and_o second_o have_v it_o be_v a_o comet_n it_o can_v not_o possible_o have_v portend_v the_o death_n of_o nero_n there_o pass_v between_o the_o bââth_n of_o chrâst_n and_o the_o death_n of_o that_o tyrant_n about_o ãâã_d yearâ_n too_o long_o a_o time_n to_o give_v unto_o the_o influence_n of_o thâ_n strong_a comet_n so_o that_o although_o a_o comet_n do_v presage_v thâ_n death_n of_o nero_n as_o be_v say_v by_o tacitus_n yet_o can_v not_o that_o comet_n be_v the_o ãâã_d which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o fol._n 48â_n ferdinand_n meet_v at_o frankford_n with_o the_o three_o ãâã_d menââ_n colen_n and_o trevour_v the_o other_o three_o silesia_n moravia_n and_o luâatia_n
of_o milan_n into_o flanders_n so_o that_o if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v some_o other_o reason_n why_o the_o spaniard_n engage_v themselves_o in_o the_o conquest_n of_o this_o country_n than_o the_o open_v a_o free_a passage_n for_o their_o army_n to_o march_v out_o of_o italy_n into_o the_o netherl_n it_o may_v have_v remain_v unconquered_a by_o they_o to_o this_o very_a day_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o both_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n be_v whole_o act_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o jesuit_n resolve_v upon_o some_o compulsory_a course_n to_o bring_v all_o germany_n under_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o that_o end_n think_v fit_a to_o begin_v with_o the_o prince_n elector_n palatine_n as_o appear_v by_o several_a letter_n exemplify_v in_o the_o book_n entitle_v cancellaria_fw-la bavarica_fw-la as_o be_v the_o chief_a head_n of_o the_o calvinian_a party_n in_o the_o empire_n and_o have_v make_v himself_o double_o obnoxious_a to_o a_o present_a proscription_n which_o proscription_n be_v issue_v out_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n who_o be_v to_o have_v the_o upper_a palatinate_n together_o with_o the_o electoral_a dignity_n the_o better_a to_o enable_v he_o to_o carry_v on_o the_o design_n and_o to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n as_o best_a able_a to_o go_v through_o with_o it_o who_o be_v to_o have_v the_o low_a palatinate_n whole_o to_o himself_o that_o his_o force_n may_v be_v always_o in_o readiness_n to_o carry_v on_o the_o war_n from_o one_o prince_n to_o another_o till_o the_o emperor_n have_v make_v himself_o the_o absolute_a master_n of_o they_o all_o from_o germany_n we_o pass_v into_o scotland_n where_o we_o find_v the_o busy_a archbishop_n so_o he_o call_v he_o in_o a_o time_n of_o high_a discontentment_n press_v a_o full_a conformity_n of_o the_o kirk_n in_o scotland_n with_o the_o english_a discipline_n so_o here_o and_o hereupon_o the_o credit_n of_o hear-say_n only_a but_o in_o another_o place_n where_o he_o rather_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o historian_n then_o of_o one_o that_o be_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o prologue_n he_o relate_v it_o thus_o king_n james_n have_v a_o design_n not_o once_o but_o always_o after_o his_o come_n into_o england_n to_o reform_v that_o deformity_n of_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n into_o a_o decent_a discipline_n as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o receive_v opposition_n and_o intermission_n till_o the_o year_n 1616._o where_o at_o aberdine_n their_o general_n assembly_n of_o clergy_n make_v a_o act_n authorise_v some_o of_o their_o bishop_n to_o compile_v a_o form_n of_o liturgy_n or_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n first_o for_o the_o king_n to_o approve_v which_o be_v so_o considerate_o there_o revise_v and_o return_v for_o that_o kingdom_n to_o practise_v which_o same_o service_n book_n be_v now_o send_v for_o by_o this_o king_n and_o commit_v to_o some_o bishop_n here_o of_o their_o own_o to_o review_v and_o find_v the_o difference_n not_o much_o from_o the_o english_a he_o give_v command_v in_o scotland_n to_o be_v read_v twice_o a_o day_n in_o the_o king_n chapel_n at_o holy-rood_n house_n at_o eâinburgh_n that_o the_o communion_n shall_v be_v administer_v in_o that_o form_n &_o take_v on_o their_o knee_n once_o a_o month_n the_o bishop_n to_o wear_v his_o rochet_n the_o minister_n his_o surplice_n and_o so_o to_o inure_v the_o people_n by_o precedent_n of_o his_o own_o chapel_n there_o first_o and_o afterward_o in_o all_o part_n for_o the_o public_a the_o scotch_a bishop_n like_v it_o reasonable_a well_o for_o the_o matter_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o impose_v it_o from_o hence_o upon_o they_o be_v conceive_v somewhat_o too_o much_o dependency_n of_o they_o on_o our_o english_a church_n and_o therefore_o except_v against_o the_o psalm_n epistle_n and_o gospel_n and_o other_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o english_a book_n be_v of_o a_o different_a translation_n from_o that_o of_o king_n james_n they_o desire_v a_o liturgy_n of_o their_o own_o and_o to_o alter_v the_o english_a answerable_a to_o that_o and_o so_o peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n which_o indeed_o be_v more_o like_a to_o that_o of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o which_o the_o papist_n better_o approve_v and_o so_o be_v the_o rather_o permit_v by_o the_o king_n as_o to_o win_v they_o the_o better_a to_o our_o church_n and_o so_o have_v it_o be_v accustom_a to_o the_o scotish_n several_a church_n for_o some_o year_n without_o any_o great_a regret_n and_o now_o particular_o proclaim_v to_o be_v use_v in_o all_o church_n etc._n etc._n fol._n 221._o in_o all_o which_o narrative_n we_o find_v no_o press_v of_o the_o book_n by_o the_o busy_a archbishop_n how_o busy_a soever_o he_o be_v make_v by_o the_o author_n in_o the_o introduction_n none_o have_v power_n to_o carry_v away_o his_o nine_o part_n or_o any_o part_n until_o the_o propriâtâry_n have_v set_v out_o his_o ten_o part_n our_o author_n speak_v this_o of_o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o the_o poor_a scotish_n husbandman_n under_o the_o lord_n of_o new_a erection_n as_o they_o common_o call_v they_o who_o on_o the_o dissolution_n of_o abbey_n and_o other_o religious_a house_n to_o which_o almost_o all_o the_o tithe_n in_o scotland_n have_v be_v appropriate_v engross_v they_o whole_o to_o themselves_o and_o be_v it_o no_o otherwise_o with_o the_o poor_a husbandman_n than_o be_v here_o relate_v his_o condition_n have_v be_v miserable_a enough_o it_o not_o be_v permit_v unto_o he_o in_o default_n of_o the_o parsone_n or_o his_o bailyff_fw-mi to_o set_v apart_o the_o tithe_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o two_o or_o three_o sufficient_a neighbour_n as_o with_o we_o in_o england_n but_o their_o condition_n if_o i_o remember_v it_o aright_o be_v far_o worse_a than_o this_o not_o be_v suffer_v to_o carry_v away_o their_o own_o corn_n though_o the_o tithe_n have_v be_v set_v out_o in_o convenient_a time_n before_o the_o impropriator_n have_v carry_v he_o by_o mean_n whereof_o they_o be_v keep_v in_o a_o most_o intolerable_a slavery_n by_o these_o their_o master_n who_o care_v not_o many_o time_n for_o lose_v the_o ten_o part_n so_o they_o may_v destroy_v the_o other_o nine_o by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o poor_a peasant_n be_v compel_v to_o run_v swear_v fight_z to_o kill_v and_o be_v kill_v too_o as_o they_o be_v command_v from_o which_o be_v free_v by_o the_o grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o king_n charles_n they_o prove_v notwithstanding_o the_o most_o base_a and_o disloyal_a people_n that_o the_o sun_n ever_o shine_v on_o this_o bishop_n john_n maxwell_n minister_n of_o edinburgh_n be_v set_v up_o by_o laud_n than_o bishop_n of_o london_n who_o find_v he_o eloquent_a and_o factious_a enough_o place_v he_o a_o bulwark_n against_o adverse_a force_n this_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n of_o ross_n he_o mean_v be_v by_o the_o king_n prefer_v to_o great_a office_n of_o trust_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n that_o he_o be_v eloquent_a be_v confess_v by_o our_o author_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o learned_a man_n appear_v by_o his_o judicious_a and_o elaborate_a treatise_n entitle_v sacro-sancta_a regum_fw-la majestas_fw-la in_o which_o he_o have_v defend_v the_o right_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o king_n against_o all_o the_o cavil_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a or_o puritan_n faction_n but_o that_o he_o be_v also_o factious_a be_v never_o charge_v upon_o he_o but_o by_o those_o who_o hold_v themselves_o to_o the_o assembly_n at_o glasco_n by_o who_o he_o be_v indeed_o look_v on_o as_o a_o factious_a person_n for_o act_v so_o courageous_o in_o defence_n of_o his_o own_o episcopal_a right_n the_o public_a order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o king_n authority_n according_a to_o which_o rule_n or_o notion_n the_o generality_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o all_o the_o three_o kingdom_n may_v be_v call_v a_o faction_n if_o tertullian_n have_v not_o otherwise_o state_v it_o by_o say_v this_o viz._n cum_fw-la pii_fw-la cum_fw-la boni_fw-la coëunt_fw-la non_fw-la factio_fw-la dicenda_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la curia_fw-la the_o like_a unhandsome_a character_n he_o give_v we_o of_o sir_n archiâââ_n atchison_n of_o who_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v of_o such_o aâ_n ãâ¦ã_z he_o mean_v his_o first_o come_v out_o of_o ãâ¦ã_z to_o all_o thâse_a afâer-seditions_n but_o certain_o the_o paâây_n who_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v of_o no_o such_o temper_n for_o be_v of_o a_o âudge_n in_o ãâã_d make_v the_o king_n solicitor_n or_o procurator_n for_o the_o realm_n of_o scotland_n he_o diverââd_v the_o king_n from_o ãâã_d the_o intend_a act_n of_o revocation_n which_o indeed_o ãâã_d have_v bring_v more_o fuel_n to_o the_o fire_n then_o can_v be_v sudden_o extinguish_v advise_v rather_o that_o he_o shall_v enter_v his_o action_n in_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n against_o
which_o the_o king_n mercer_n may_v be_v one_o for_o any_o thing_n which_o our_o author_n can_v assure_v we_o to_o the_o contrary_n three_o it_o appear_v by_o another_o passage_n in_o our_o author_n himself_o that_o there_o be_v purple_a velvet_n enough_o to_o be_v have_v for_o this_o occasion_n he_o tell_v we_o out_o of_o mr._n fuller_n church_n history_n out_o of_o who_o he_o borrow_v his_o description_n of_o the_o coronation_n that_o the_o train_n of_o the_o king_n vest_n or_o royal_a robe_n consist_v of_o six_o yard_n of_o purple_a velvet_n some_o purple_a velvet_n than_o be_v to_o be_v have_v at_o the_o coronation_n though_o the_o king_n mercer_n be_v infect_v and_o have_v leave_v the_o city_n and_o final_o there_o be_v no_o such_o need_n that_o any_o such_o provision_n shall_v be_v make_v on_o a_o sudden_a neither_o there_o be_v ten_o month_n from_o the_o king_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n and_o his_o coronation_n and_o as_o much_o time_n for_o provide_v a_o few_o yard_n of_o purple_a as_o for_o prepare_v all_o the_o other_o royal_a necessary_n which_o concern_v that_o day_n fol._n 11._o and_o so_o account_v to_o they_o the_o disbursement_n of_o his_o land_n and_o naval_a force_n with_o a_o clear_a and_o even_a auââc_n of_o the_o charge_n and_o expense_n to_o come_v they_o be_v so_o candid_a that_o the_o laây_n give_v he_o without_o condition_n two_o subsidy_n from_o protestant_n and_o four_o from_o papist_n and_o candid_a they_o have_v be_v indeed_o if_o on_o so_o fair_a a_o audit_v of_o the_o king_n account_v for_o all_o expense_n as_o well_o past_a as_o to_o come_v they_o have_v give_v unto_o he_o such_o a_o present_a supply_n as_o will_v have_v equal_v that_o account_n towards_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o the_o war_n which_o themselves_o project_v and_o give_v those_o two_o subsidy_n over_o and_o above_o as_o a_o testimony_n of_o their_o good_a affection_n to_o his_o sacred_a person_n but_o these_o two_o subsidy_n from_o protestant_n and_o four_o from_o papist_n be_v so_o short_a from_o carry_v on_o that_o work_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o ingenuity_n or_o candour_n in_o it_o the_o particular_a of_o the_o king_n account_v stand_v thus_o viz._n 32000_o l._n for_o secure_v of_o lâeland_n 47000_o l._n for_o strengthen_v the_o fort_n 37000_o l._n for_o the_o repair_n of_o the_o navy_n 99000_o l._n upon_o the_o four_o english_a regiment_n in_o the_o state_n country_n 62000_o l._n lay_v out_o for_o count_n mansfield_n total_a 287000_o l._n beside_o which_o he_o send_v in_o a_o demand_n of_o 200000_o l._n and_o upward_o upon_o the_o navy_n 48000_o l._n upon_o the_o ordnance_n 45000_o l._n in_o charge_n of_o the_o land-man_n 20000_o l._n a_o month_n to_o count_n mansfield_n and_o 46000_o l._n to_o bring_v down_o the_o king_n of_o denmark_n the_o total_a of_o which_o latter_a sum_n amount_v to_o 339000_o l._n both_o sum_n make_v no_o less_o than_o 626000_o l._n to_o which_o the_o grant_n of_o two_o subsidy_n from_o protestant_n and_o four_o from_o papist_n hold_v but_o small_a proportion_n especial_o consider_v to_o how_o low_a a_o pitch_n the_o book_n of_o subsidy_n be_v fall_v our_o author_n tell_v we_o somewhere_o in_o this_o present_a history_n that_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n a_o single_a subsidy_n amount_v to_o ninety_o thousand_o pound_n and_o that_o in_o these_o time_n whereof_o he_o write_v a_o single_a subsidy_n of_o four_o shilling_n in_o the_o pound_n amount_v but_o to_o fifty_o six_o thousand_o only_o and_o i_o be_o able_a to_o tell_v our_o author_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o a_o single_a subsidy_n of_o four_o shilling_n in_o the_o pound_n amount_v to_o eight_o hundred_o thousand_o pound_n sterling_a as_o appear_v by_o this_o passage_n in_o i._o stowâ_n in_o which_o we_o find_v that_o the_o cardinal_n he_o mean_v cardinal_n wolseâ_n accompany_v with_o divers_a lord_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a acquaint_v the_o house_n of_o commons_o with_o the_o king_n necessity_n of_o wage_n war_n against_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o &_o thereupon_o require_v a_o subsidy_n of_o 800000_o l._n to_o be_v raise_v by_o 4â_n in_o the_o pound_n out_o of_o every_o man_n estate_n throughout_o the_o kingdom_n and_o that_o it_o be_v accord_v by_o the_o commons_o after_o a_o long_a and_o serious_a debate_n upon_o the_o matter_n to_o give_v two_o shilling_n in_o the_o pound_n which_o by_o his_o calculation_n do_v amount_v to_o 400000_o l._n but_o then_o he_o be_v to_o know_v with_o all_o that_o in_o the_o raise_n of_o subsidy_n in_o that_o king_n time_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o oath_n prescribe_v to_o the_o assessor_n to_o give_v a_o perfect_a valuation_n of_o all_o man_n estate_n as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v understand_v they_o but_o a_o oath_n impose_v also_o on_o the_o subject_n who_o be_v to_o pay_v it_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o true_a and_o just_a account_n of_o their_o estate_n and_o several_a penalty_n enjoin_v if_o they_o do_v the_o contrary_a as_o of_o late_a time_n upon_o delinquent_n as_o they_o call_v they_o when_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o compound_v at_o goldsmith_n and_o haberdasher_n hall_n which_o course_n hold_v also_o all_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n reign_n but_o be_v intermit_v in_o queen_n mary_n and_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n on_o good_a reason_n of_o state_n the_o subsidy_n be_v bring_v so_o low_a by_o little_a and_o little_a that_o before_o the_o death_n of_o the_o last_o queen_n they_o come_v not_o up_o to_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o and_o sink_v so_o sensible_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n james_n that_o they_o come_v not_o to_o above_o sixty_o thousand_o or_o thereabouts_o so_o that_o although_o the_o parliament_n in_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o of_o that_o king_n bestow_v upon_o he_o three_o subsidy_n and_o three_o fifteen_o when_o they_o first_o engage_v he_o in_o this_o war_n yet_o king_n charles_n tell_v they_o in_o his_o first_o speech_n to_o this_o very_a parliament_n that_o those_o supply_n hold_v no_o symmetry_n or_o proportion_n with_o the_o charge_n of_o so_o great_a a_o enterprise_n and_o though_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o enterprise_n which_o he_o be_v in_o hand_n with_o much_o exceed_v his_o father_n as_o much_o as_o the_o addition_n of_o a_o navy_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o sail_n can_v amount_v unto_o and_o that_o he_o press_v they_o earnest_o at_o oxford_n to_o a_o further_a grant_n yet_o nothing_o more_o can_v be_v obtain_v but_o that_o sorry_a pittance_n sufficient_a only_o for_o advance_v money_n for_o engage_v those_o sea_n and_o land_n force_v which_o he_o have_v provide_v by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o expedition_n prove_v dishonourable_a to_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n nor_o come_v these_o two_o subsidy_n so_o clear_o and_o so_o candid_o from_o they_o but_o that_o the_o king_n be_v fain_o to_o gratify_v they_o in_o two_o point_n which_o they_o main_o drive_v at_o that_o ãâã_d to_o say_v the_o grant_v they_o a_o public_a fast_o to_o begin_v their_o parliament_n and_o lay_v some_o restraint_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o never_o can_v be_v obtain_v from_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n for_o when_o such_o fast_n have_v first_o be_v move_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n and_o afterward_o in_o all_o the_o parliament_n of_o king_n james_n till_o the_o 21_o of_o his_o reign_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o there_o be_v soâmany_a ordinary_a fasting-day_n appoint_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n on_o which_o they_o may_v humble_v themselves_o before_o the_o lord_n that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n or_o use_n of_o any_o such_o extraordinary_a fast_n as_o they_o desire_v such_o fast_n in_o those_o time_n be_v conceive_v to_o have_v too_o much_o in_o they_o of_o aerius_n a_o old_a brand_a heretic_n by_o who_o it_o be_v hold_v forth_o for_o good_a catholic_n doctrine_n non_fw-fr celebrand_n esse_fw-la jejunia_fw-la statuta_fw-la haeres_fw-la sed_fw-la cum_fw-la cuique_fw-la voluerit_fw-la jejunandâm_fw-la and_o when_o the_o commons_o in_o the_o 23_o of_o elizabeth_n find_v no_o hope_n of_o gain_v any_o such_o fast_a by_o the_o queen_n authothority_n have_v vote_v one_o to_o be_v solemnize_v at_o the_o temple_n church_n for_o such_o of_o their_o own_o member_n as_o can_v convenient_o be_v present_a at_o it_o upon_o notice_n thereof_o the_o queen_n send_v a_o message_n to_o they_o by_o sir_n thomas_n henneage_n than_o vice-chamberlain_n declare_v with_o what_o admiration_n she_o behold_v that_o encroachment_n on_o her_o royal_a authority_n in_o commit_v such_o a_o apparent_a innovation_n without_o her_o privity_n or_o pleasure_n first_o know_v on_o the_o receipt_n of_o which_o sharp_a message_n the_o house_n desire_v mr._n vice-chamberlain_n to_o present_v their_o submission_n to_o the_o queen_n and_o to_o crave_v her_o pardon_n for_o which_o consult_v the_o book_n entitle_v the_o
freeholders_n grand_a inquest_n pag._n 57_o no_o news_n of_o any_o such_o attempt_n in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o her_o reign_n nor_o of_o any_o parliament_n fast_n as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v remember_v till_o the_o 21_o of_o king_n james_n when_o they_o first_o engage_v he_o in_o this_o war_n who_o example_n follow_v by_o king_n charles_n who_o indeed_o be_v not_o in_o a_o condition_n to_o dispute_v the_o point_n give_v such_o encouragement_n to_o the_o commons_o that_o no_o parliament_n can_v begin_v without_o they_o and_o give_v they_o such_o a_o head_n at_o last_o as_o to_o appoint_v and_o continue_v fast_n by_o their_o own_o authority_n not_o only_o without_o the_o king_n consent_n but_o against_o the_o very_a express_a word_n of_o his_o proclamation_n how_o well_o this_o fast_o be_v keep_v by_o some_o lead_a member_n when_o they_o have_v procure_v it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o a_o good_a neck_n of_o mutton_n and_o broth_n in_o the_o morning_n a_o collation_n of_o sweet_a meat_n between_o the_o sermon_n and_o a_o sabbatarian_n supper_n in_o the_o evening_n i_o can_v make_v know_v by_o a_o very_a memorable_a story_n have_v i_o list_v and_o leisure_n and_o what_o ill_a use_n be_v make_v of_o another_o in_o the_o pulpit_n prayer_n and_o sermon_n of_o many_o seditious_a lecture_n to_o stir_v up_o and_o continue_v the_o war_n raise_v against_o this_o king_n appear_v by_o his_o proclamation_n of_o the_o five_o of_o october_n anno_fw-la 1643._o by_o which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o translate_v the_o then_o monthly_o fast_a from_o the_o second_o wednesday_n to_o the_o second_o friday_n in_o every_o month_n but_o without_o success_n of_o this_o indulgence_n of_o the_o king_n our_o author_n take_v no_o notice_n as_o he_o do_v of_o the_o other_o viz._n the_o lay_n of_o such_o a_o restraint_n from_o recreation_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o never_o have_v be_v know_v in_o this_o kingdom_n since_o the_o reformation_n concern_v which_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o fol._n 13._o these_o law_n be_v enact_v this_o session_n viz_o against_o abuse_n commit_v on_o sunday_n etc._n etc._n now_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o act_n that_o the_o abuse_n as_o he_o call_v they_o which_o be_v prohibit_v at_o that_o time_n be_v first_o the_o concourse_n of_o people_n out_o of_o their_o own_o parish_n on_o the_o lordsday_n for_o any_o sport_n or_o pastim_n whatsoever_o and_o second_o the_o use_n of_o bull-baiting_n bear-baiting_n enter_v ludes_fw-la common_a play_n and_o other_o unlawful_a exercise_n and_o pastime_n use_v by_o any_o person_n or_o person_n within_o their_o own_o parish_n in_o the_o composure_n of_o which_o act_n the_o first_o clause_n make_v against_o the_o concourse_n of_o people_n out_o of_o their_o own_o pavish_n on_o that_o day_n be_v purposely_o intend_v for_o a_o counterbalance_n to_o the_o declaration_n of_o king_n james_n about_o lawful_a sport_n and_o be_v afterward_o make_v use_n of_o by_o some_o public_a minister_n of_o justice_n to_o suppress_v the_o annual_a feast_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o church_n common_o call_v and_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o wake_n such_o feast_n of_o love_n and_o entertainment_n of_o good_a neighbourhood_n though_o they_o draw_v some_o people_n out_o of_o their_o own_o parish_n be_v no_o abuse_n in_o themselves_o though_o so_o call_v by_o our_o author_n and_o as_o for_o bull-baiting_n bear-baiting_n and_o the_o rest_n there_o mention_v they_o have_v be_v all_o prohibit_v by_o a_o proclamation_n of_o king_n james_n bear_v date_n the_o 7._o of_o may_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n anno_fw-la 1603._o nor_o be_v they_o use_v upon_o that_o day_n for_o aught_o that_o i_o be_o able_a to_o call_v to_o mind_n in_o all_o the_o time_n of_o my_o boyage_n so_o that_o this_o parliament_n by_o interdict_v those_o rude_a sport_n do_v but_o actum_fw-la agere_fw-la save_v that_o they_o gain_v unto_o themselves_o the_o reputation_n of_o more_o than_o ordinary_a zeal_n to_o the_o day_n of_o worship_n and_o lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o those_o many_o rigour_n which_o afterward_o they_o impose_v upon_o it_o for_o in_o the_o next_o parliament_n of_o this_o king_n they_o pass_v a_o act_n that_o no_o carrier_n with_o any_o horse_n or_o horse_n no_o wagon_n man_n with_o any_o waggon_n or_o wagon_n nor_o carman_n with_o any_o cart_n or_o cart_n nor_o wain-man_n with_o any_o wain_n or_o wane_v nor_o any_o drover_n with_o cattle_n shall_v forty_o day_n next_o after_o the_o end_n of_o that_o session_n by_o themselves_o or_o any_o other_o travel_n upon_o the_o say_a day_n upon_o pain_n that_o every_o person_n or_o person_n so_o offend_v shall_v forfeit_v 20_o s_o for_o every_o such_o offence_n commit_v and_o that_o no_o butcher_n after_o the_o say_a time_n shall_v kill_v or_o sell_v any_o flesh_n upon_o that_o day_n on_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o 6_n 8_o d._n toties_fw-la quoties_fw-la matter_n which_o have_v be_v move_v in_o parliament_n in_o the_o 18_o year_n of_o k._n james_n but_o without_o success_n the_o lord_n unanimous_o oppose_v the_o bill_n when_o send_v up_o by_o the_o commons_o as_o tend_v to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o trade_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o some_o inconvenience_n to_o the_o poor_a but_o have_v bring_v the_o king_n to_o a_o condition_n of_o deny_v nothing_o they_o obtain_v this_o also_o of_o he_o as_o they_o have_v do_v the_o other_o and_o at_o last_o become_v their_o own_o carver_n impose_v since_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o long_a parliament_n by_o their_o order_n and_o ordinance_n so_o many_o several_a restraint_n on_o that_o day_n from_o all_o kind_n of_o lawful_a pleasure_n and_o civil_a business_n that_o great_a never_o be_v impose_v on_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n nor_o by_o some_o casuit_n on_o the_o papist_n nor_o by_o dr._n bind_v the_o first_o broacher_n of_o these_o sabbath-speculation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n on_o his_o puritan_n proselyte_n but_o notwithstanding_o these_o condescension_n of_o the_o king_n to_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o commons_o the_o commons_o be_v resolve_v to_o condescend_v in_o nothing_o to_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o king_n unless_o as_o they_o have_v move_v the_o war_n so_o they_o may_v also_o be_v make_v acquaint_v with_o the_o king_n design_n in_o the_o conduct_n of_o it_o which_o point_n they_o press_v with_o such_o importunity_n that_o the_o king_n command_v m._n glanvil_n to_o serve_v as_o secretary_n to_o the_o navy_n for_o that_o expedition_n that_o know_v all_o the_o secret_n and_o intention_n of_o it_o when_o he_o be_v at_o sea_n he_o may_v acquaint_v the_o member_n with_o it_o at_o his_o come_n back_o fol._n 20._o for_o mansel_n be_v vice-admiral_n of_o the_o narrow_a sea_n that_o be_v his_o office_n and_o there_o indeed_o he_o succeed_v to_o the_o admiral_n our_o author_n be_v as_o much_o out_o in_o this_o particular_a as_o the_o mariner_n have_v be_v in_o another_o the_o mariner_n thought_n if_o mr._n h._n l._n report_v they_o right_o that_o sr._n robert_n mansel_n the_o then_o vice-admiral_n have_v a_o unquestionable_a right_n to_o the_o chief_a conduct_n of_o that_o enterprise_n upon_o the_o duke_n default_n the_o mariner_n in_o this_o point_n sail_v without_o their_o compass_n as_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o observator_fw-la and_o this_o our_o author_n build_v upon_o the_o observator_fw-la call_v a_o monstrous_a error_n although_o not_o half_a so_o monstrous_a as_o that_o error_n which_o himself_o commit_v in_o make_v this_o sr._n robert_n mansel_n to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o vice-admiral_n of_o the_o narrow_a sea_n and_o restrain_v his_o office_n and_o authority_n to_o those_o sea_n alone_o but_o have_v he_o consult_v with_o the_o sailor_n as_o mr._n h._n l._n may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v do_v they_o will_v have_v tell_v he_o that_o sr._n robert_n mansel_n be_v vice_n admiral_n of_o england_n and_o that_o it_o belong_v unto_o his_o office_n next_o under_o the_o admiral_n to_o see_v the_o royal_a navy_n keep_v in_o good_a reparation_n the_o wage_n of_o the_o mariner_n and_o shipright_n to_o be_v due_o pay_v and_o that_o the_o ship_n shall_v be_v provide_v of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o any_o occasional_a expedition_n they_o can_v have_v tell_v he_o also_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o officer_n as_o a_o vice-admiral_n of_o the_o narrow_a sea_n but_o that_o those_o narrow_a sea_n be_v command_v by_o two_o several_a admiral_n which_o hold_v their_o place_n from_o the_o king_n and_o not_o by_o grant_n or_o patent_n from_o the_o lord_n admiral_n of_o england_n and_o that_o one_o of_o these_o admiral_n command_v in_o the_o east_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o western_a partâ_n of_o those_o sea_n and_o final_o that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o expedition_n sr._n henry_n palmer_n be_v vice-admiral_n of_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o those_o
religious_a predecessor_n and_o namely_o the_o law_n custom_n and_o franchise_n grant_v to_o the_o clergy_n by_o the_o glorious_a king_n st._n edward_n your_o predecessor_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o true_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n establish_v in_o this_o kingdom_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o king_n thereof_o and_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o this_o land_n the_o king_n answer_v i_o grant_v and_o promise_v to_o keep_v they_o archbishop_n sir_n will_v you_o keep_v peace_n and_o godly_a agreement_n entire_o according_a to_o your_o power_n both_o to_o god_n the_o holy_a church_n the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n rex_fw-la i_o will_v keep_v it_o archbishop_n sir_n will_v you_o to_o your_o power_n cause_n justice_n law_n and_o discretion_n in_o mercy_n and_o truth_n to_o be_v execute_v in_o all_o your_o judgement_n rex_fw-la i_o will_v archbishop_n sir_n will_v you_o grant_v to_o hold_v and_o keep_v the_o law_n and_o rightful_a custom_n which_o the_o commonalty_n of_o this_o your_o kingdom_n have_v and_o will_v you_o defend_v and_o uphold_v they_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n so_o much_o as_o in_o you_o lie_v rex_fw-la i_o grant_v and_o promise_v so_o to_o do_v then_o one_o of_o the_o bishop_n read_v this_o admonition_n to_o the_o king_n before_o the_o people_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n our_o lord_n and_o king_n we_o beseech_v you_o to_o pardon_v and_o to_o grant_v and_o to_o preserve_v unto_o we_o and_o to_o the_o church_n commit_v to_o our_o charge_n all_o canonical_a privilege_n and_o due_a law_n and_o justice_n and_o that_o you_o will_v protect_v and_o defend_v we_o as_o every_o good_a king_n in_o his_o kingdom_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o protector_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o church_n under_o their_o government_n the_o king_n answer_v with_o a_o willing_a and_o devout_a heart_n i_o promise_v and_o grant_v my_o pardon_n and_o that_o i_o will_v preserve_v and_o maintain_v to_o you_o and_o the_o church_n commit_v to_o your_o charge_n all_o canonical_a privilege_n and_o due_a law_n and_o justice_n and_o that_o i_o will_v be_v your_o protector_n and_o defender_n to_o my_o power_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n as_o every_o good_a king_n ought_v in_o his_o kingdom_n in_o right_a to_o protect_v and_o defend_v the_o bishop_n and_o church_n under_o their_o government_n then_o the_o king_n arise_v and_o be_v lead_v to_o the_o communion_n table_n where_o he_o make_v a_o solemn_a oath_n in_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o people_n to_o observe_v the_o premise_n and_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o book_n say_v the_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v before_o promise_v i_o shall_v perform_v and_o keep_v so_o help_v i_o god_n and_o the_o content_n of_o this_o book_n such_o be_v the_o oath_n take_v by_o the_o king_n at_o his_o coronation_n against_o which_o i_o find_v these_o two_o objection_n first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o oath_n which_o ancient_o have_v be_v take_v by_o his_o predecessor_n and_o for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o a_o antiquate_a oath_n be_v find_v out_o and_o publish_v in_o a_o remonstrance_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o bearing_z date_n the_o twenty_o six_o of_o may_n 1642._o and_o second_o it_o be_v object_v in_o some_o of_o the_o pamphlet_n of_o that_o time_n that_o the_o oath_n be_v falsify_v by_o d._n laud_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o make_v it_o more_o to_o the_o king_n advantage_n and_o less_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o subject_a than_o it_o have_v be_v former_o for_o answer_v whereunto_o the_o king_n remit_v the_o lord_n and_o commons_o to_o the_o record_n of_o the_o exchequer_n by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o prove_v that_o the_o oath_n be_v the_o very_a same_o verbatim_o which_o have_v before_o be_v take_v by_o his_o predecessor_n king_n and_o queen_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o to_o the_o pamphleteer_n it_o be_v answer_v by_o mr._n h._n l._n the_o author_n of_o the_o former_a history_n that_o there_o be_v no_o variation_n from_o the_o old_a form_n but_o the_o addition_n of_o a_o clause_n to_o a_o prayer_n there_o mention_v and_o that_o this_o variation_n be_v not_o the_o solitary_a act_n of_o laud_n alone_o but_o of_o a_o committee_n and_o this_o say_v he_o i_o positive_o assert_v as_o mind_v the_o reformation_n of_o a_o vulgar_a error_n throw_v abroad_o in_o loose_a pamphlet_n that_o bishop_n laud_v alter_v the_o coronation_n oath_n whereas_o the_o oath_n itself_o be_v precise_o the_o same_o with_o former_a precedent_n more_o candid_o in_o this_o than_o the_o author_n of_o the_o present_a history_n how_o great_a a_o royalist_n soever_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v reckon_v fol._n 31._o this_o necessary_a message_n produce_v no_o other_o supply_n then_o this_o insolency_n from_o a_o member_n mr._n clement_n cook_n it_o be_v better_a say_v he_o to_o die_v by_o a_o foreign_a enemy_n then_o to_o be_v destroy_v at_o home_n and_o this_o seditious_a speech_n of_o he_o be_v as_o seditious_o second_v by_o one_o dr._n turner_n of_o who_o the_o king_n complain_v to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o but_o can_v find_v no_o remedy_n nor_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o he_o shall_v he_o that_o deve_v himself_o of_o a_o natural_a and_o original_a power_n to_o right_v the_o injury_n which_o be_v do_v he_o in_o hope_n to_o find_v relief_n from_o other_o especial_o from_o such_o as_o be_v parcel-guilty_a of_o the_o wrong_n may_v put_v up_o all_o his_o get_n in_o a_o semtress_n thimble_n and_o yet_o never_o fill_v it_o but_o thus_o king_n james_n have_v do_v before_o he_o one_o piggot_n a_o member_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o have_v speak_v disgraceful_o of_o the_o scot_n for_o their_o importunity_n in_o beg_v and_o no_o less_o scornful_o of_o the_o king_n for_o his_o extreme_a profuseness_n in_o give_v add_v withal_o that_o it_o will_v never_o be_v well_o with_o england_n till_o a_o sicilian_a vesper_n be_v make_v of_o the_o scotish_n nation_n for_o which_o seditious_a speech_n when_o that_o king_n may_v have_v take_v the_o law_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o punish_v he_o as_o severe_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n as_o he_o have_v deserve_v yet_o he_o pass_v it_o over_o and_o think_v that_o he_o have_v do_v enough_o in_o give_v a_o hint_n of_o it_o in_o a_o speech_n make_v to_o both_o house_n at_o white-hall_n on_o the_o last_o of_o march_n anno_fw-la 1607._o i_o know_v say_v he_o that_o there_o be_v many_o pigot_n among_o they_o i_o mean_v a_o number_n of_o seditious_a and_o discontent_a particular_a person_n as_o must_v be_v in_o all_o commonwealth_n that_o where_o they_o dare_v may_v peradventure_o talk_v lewd_o enough_o but_o no_o scotish_n man_n ever_o speak_v dishonourble_o of_o england_n in_o parliament_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o those_o parliament_n that_o no_o man_n be_v to_o speak_v without_o leave_n from_o the_o chancellor_n for_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o make_v but_o one_o house_n in_o that_o kingdom_n and_o if_o any_o man_n do_v propound_v or_o utter_v any_o seditious_a speech_n he_o be_v straight_o interrupt_v and_o silence_v by_o the_o chancellor_n authority_n this_o say_v there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o that_o business_n for_o aught_o i_o can_v learn_v and_o this_o give_v a_o sufficient_a encouragement_n to_o the_o commons_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n charles_n to_o expect_v the_o like_a from_o whence_o they_o come_v at_o last_o to_o this_o resolution_n not_o to_o suffer_v one_o of_o they_o to_o be_v question_v till_o themselves_o have_v consider_v of_o his_o crime_n which_o as_o our_o author_n true_o note_n keep_v they_o close_o together_o embolden_v thus_o to_o preserve_v themselves_o to_o the_o last_o fol._n 35._o this_o maxim_n as_o they_o make_v use_v of_o in_o this_o present_a parliament_n in_o behalf_n of_o cook_n diggs_n and_o eliot_n which_o two_o last_n have_v be_v imprison_v by_o the_o king_n command_n so_o be_v it_o more_o violent_o and_o pertinacious_o insist_v on_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o five_o member_n impeach_v of_o high_a treason_n by_o the_o king_n attorney_n on_o the_o four_o of_o january_n anno_fw-la 1641._o the_o miserable_a effect_n whereof_o we_o still_o feel_v too_o sensible_o fol._n 40_o and_o though_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o prologue_n may_v be_v spare_v be_v make_v up_o with_o elegancy_n yet_o rather_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v lose_v you_o may_v please_v to_o read_v it_o at_o this_o length_n our_o author_n speak_v this_o of_o the_o eloquent_a oration_n make_v by_o sir_n dudley_n diggs_n to_o usher_v in_o the_o impeachment_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n which_o be_v amplify_v and_o press_v in_o six_o tedious_a speech_n by_o glanvil_n pim_n selden_n wansford_n herbert_n and_o sherland_n be_v epilogue_v by_o sir_n john_n eliot_n a_o vein_n of_o oratory_n not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o body_n
place_n for_o a_o summer_n progress_n it_o be_v nantes_n in_o bretaigne_n which_o he_o mean_v though_o i_o be_o so_o charitable_a as_o to_o think_v this_o to_o be_v a_o mistake_n rather_o of_o the_o printer_n than_o our_o author_n own_o with_o the_o like_a charity_n also_o i_o behold_v three_o other_o mistake_n viz._n the_o emperor_n of_o vienna_n fol._n 137._o and_o the_o archdutchesse_n of_o eugenia_n fol._n 139._o &_o balfoure_v caselie_o for_o bolsovey_n castle_n fol_n 192._o by_o which_o the_o unknowing_a reader_n may_v conceive_v if_o not_o otherwise_o satisfy_v that_o balfour_n castle_n be_v the_o ancient_a seat_n of_o the_o balfour_n from_o whence_o sr._n william_n balfour_n lieutenant_n of_o the_o tower_n that_o false_a and_o treacherous_a servant_n to_o a_o bountiful_a master_n derive_v his_o pedigree_n eugenia_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o lady_n christian_a name_n to_o be_v the_o name_n of_o some_o province_n and_o vienna_n the_o usual_a place_n of_o the_o emperor_n residence_n to_o be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o empire_n but_o for_o his_o last_o i_o can_v allege_v somewhat_o in_o his_o excuse_n it_o be_v no_o unusual_a thing_n for_o principality_n and_o kingdom_n to_o take_v denomination_n from_o their_o principal_a city_n for_o beside_o the_o king_n of_o mets_n orleans_n and_o soissons_fw-fr in_o france_n we_o find_v that_o in_o the_o constitution_n of_o howel_n dha_n the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v call_v king_n of_o london_n the_o king_n of_o south-wales_n king_n of_o dynevor_n and_o the_o king_n of_o north-wales_n king_n of_o aberfraw_n each_o of_o they_o from_o the_o ordinary_a place_n of_o their_o habitation_n for_o which_o defence_n if_o our_o author_n will_v not_o thank_v i_o he_o must_v thank_v himself_o the_o mention_n of_o nantes_n conduct_n i_o on_o to_o count_n shally_n treason_n against_o the_o french_a king_n who_o be_v behead_v in_o that_o city_n of_o which_o thus_o our_o author_n fol._n 63._o the_o count_n upon_o summons_n before_o the_o privy_a council_n without_o more_o ado_n be_v condemn_v and_o forthwith_o behead_v at_o nantes_n the_o duke_n momerancy_n then_o under_o restraint_n suffer_v some_o time_n after_o but_o by_o his_o leave_n the_o duke_n of_o monmorency_n neither_o suffer_v on_o the_o account_n of_o shalley_n treason_n nor_o very_o soon_o after_o his_o behead_v which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1626._o as_o our_o author_n place_v it_o for_o be_v afterward_o enlarge_v and_o join_v with_o monsieur_fw-fr the_o king_n brother_n in_o some_o design_n against_o the_o king_n or_o the_o cardinal_n rather_o he_o be_v defeat_v and_o take_v prisoner_n by_o martial_a schomberg_n create_v afterward_o duke_n of_o halwyn_n and_o be_v deliver_v over_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o justice_n be_v condemn_v and_o behead_v at_o tholouse_n anno_fw-la 1633._o ibid._n our_o wine-merchant_n ship_n be_v arrest_v at_o blay-castle_n upon_o the_o geroud_a return_v down_o the_o river_n from_o bordeaux_n town_n by_o order_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o roven_n that_o this_o arrest_n be_v ãâã_d by_o order_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o roven_n i_o shall_v hardly_o grant_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o that_o parliament_n be_v confine_v within_o the_o dukedom_n of_o normandy_n as_o that_o of_o renes_fw-la within_o the_o dukedom_n of_o bretaigne_n neither_o of_o which_o nor_o of_o any_o other_o of_o the_o inferior_a parliament_n be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n extra_n sphaeram_fw-la activitatis_fw-la suae_fw-la beyond_o their_o several_a bound_n and_o limit_n and_o therefore_o this_o arrest_n must_v either_o be_v make_v by_o order_n from_o the_o parliament_n of_o bordeaux_n the_o town_n and_o castle_n of_o blay_n be_v within_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o that_o court_n or_o of_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n which_o be_v paramount_n to_o the_o rest_n may_v and_o do_v many_o time_n extend_v its_o power_n and_o execute_v its_o precept_n over_o all_o the_o other_o fol._n 92._o at_o his_o death_n the_o court_n be_v sudden_o fill_v with_o bishop_n know_v by_o remove_n preferment_n will_v follow_v to_o many_o expect_a advancement_n by_o it_o our_o author_n speak_v this_o of_o the_o death_n of_o bishop_n andrews_n and_o of_o the_o great_a resort_n of_o bishop_n to_o the_o court_n which_o ensue_v thereupon_o make_v they_o to_o tarry_v there_o on_o the_o expectation_n of_o preferment_n and_o remove_n as_o his_o death_n occasion_v till_o they_o be_v send_v home_o by_o the_o court_n bishop_n with_o the_o king_n instruction_n but_o in_o this_o our_o author_n be_v mistake_v as_o in_o other_o thing_n the_o bishop_n be_v not_o send_v home_o with_o the_o king_n instruction_n till_o after_o christmas_n anno_fw-la 1629._o and_o bishop_n andrews_n die_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o year_n 1626._o after_o who_o death_n dr._n neil_n than_o bishop_n of_o durham_n be_v translate_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o winchester_n febr._n 7._o 1627._o dr._n houson_n bishop_n of_o oxon_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o sea_n of_o durham_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1628._o doctor_n corbet_n dean_n of_o christchurch_n be_v consecrate_a bishop_n of_o oxon_n the_o 17_o day_n of_o october_n of_o the_o same_o year_n so_o that_o between_o the_o fill_n up_o of_o these_o remove_n and_o the_o send_v the_o bishop_n home_n with_o the_o king_n instruction_n there_o happen_v about_o 15_o month_n so_o that_o the_o great_a resort_n of_o bishop_n about_o the_o court_n anno_fw-la 1627._o when_o they_o be_v send_v back_o with_o the_o king_n instruction_n be_v not_o occasion_v by_o the_o expectation_n of_o such_o preferment_n and_o remove_n as_o they_o may_v hope_v for_o on_o the_o death_n of_o bishop_n ãâã_d fol._n 105._o in_o michaelmas_n term_v the_o lady_n purbeck_n daughter_n and_o heir_n to_o the_o lady_n hatton_n by_o her_o former_a husband_n and_o wife_n to_o the_o viscount_n purbeck_n brother_n to_o the_o duke_n pass_v the_o trial_n for_o adultery_n etc._n etc._n our_o author_n be_v here_o out_o again_o in_o his_o heraldry_n the_o lady_n purbeck_n not_o be_v daughter_n to_o the_o lady_n hatton_n by_o her_o former_a husband_n but_o by_o her_o second_o husband_n sr._n edward_n coke_n than_o attorney_n general_n and_o afterward_o successive_o chief_a justice_n of_o either_o bench._n yet_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o she_o be_v a_o heir_n and_o a_o rich_a marriage_n as_o it_o after_o follow_v for_o be_v daughter_n to_o thomas_n cecil_n earl_n of_o exeter_n she_o be_v marry_v by_o the_o care_n and_o providence_n of_o her_o grandfather_n the_o lord_n burleigh_n to_o sr._n william_n newport_n who_o be_v the_o adopt_a son_n of_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n hatton_n succeed_v in_o his_o name_n as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o land_n in_o order_v of_o which_o marriage_n it_o be_v agree_v on_o that_o the_o vast_a debt_n which_o the_o chancellor_n owe_v unto_o the_o crown_n shall_v be_v estal_v to_o small_a annual_a payment_n and_o that_o in_o lieu_n thereof_o sr._n william_n in_o defect_n of_o issue_n shall_v settle_v on_o his_o wife_n and_o her_o heir_n by_o any_o husband_n whatsoever_o the_o isle_n of_o purbeck_n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o out_o part_n of_o his_o estate_n by_o mean_n whereof_o her_o daughter_n frances_n which_o she_o have_v by_o sr._n edward_n coke_n be_v heir_n to_o corpse_n castle_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o purbeck_n and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o land_n of_o hatton_n as_o the_o mother_n be_v a_o woman_n of_o great_a expense_n do_v not_o sell_v or_o alien_n fol._n 106._o the_o king_n for_o all_o his_o former_a arrear_n of_o loan_n be_v put_v to_o it_o to_o borrow_v more_o of_o the_o common_a council_n of_o london_n 120000._o l._n upon_o mortgage_n on_o his_o own_o land_n of_o 21000._o l._n per_fw-la a_o and_o here_o i_o think_v our_o author_n be_v mistake_v also_o the_o citizen_n not_o lend_v their_o money_n upon_o mortgage_n but_o lay_v it_o out_o in_o the_o way_n of_o purchase_n certain_a i_o be_o that_o many_o goodly_a manor_n lie_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o ponfract-castle_n and_o appertain_v to_o the_o crown_n in_o right_a of_o the_o duchy_n of_o lancaster_n be_v sell_v outright_o unto_o the_o citizen_n at_o this_o time_n and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v the_o like_a also_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o not_o i_o can_v choose_v but_o note_v the_o sordid_a baseness_n of_o that_o city_n in_o refuse_v to_o supply_v their_o king_n in_o his_o great_a necessity_n without_o sale_n or_o mortgage_n especial_o when_o the_o money_n be_v to_o have_v be_v expend_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o rocheller_n who_o cause_n they_o seem_v so_o much_o to_o favour_n but_o for_o this_o and_o other_o refusal_n of_o this_o nature_n the_o divine_a vengeance_n overtake_v they_o within_o few_o year_n after_o the_o long_a parliament_n drain_n they_o of_o a_o million_o of_o pound_n and_o more_o without_o satisfaction_n for_o every_o
lindsey_n lord_n high_a constable_n â_o our_o author_n borrow_v this_o error_n as_o he_o do_v some_o other_o from_o the_o former_a history_n and_o make_v it_o worse_o by_o a_o addition_n of_o his_o own_o for_o first_o the_o earl_n of_o lindsey_n be_v not_o make_v high_a constable_n upon_o this_o occasion_n nor_o do_v he_o act_v there_o in_o that_o capacity_n he_o have_v be_v make_v high_a constable_n to_o decide_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o lord_n rey_n and_o david_n ramsey_n which_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a case_n be_v likely_a to_o be_v try_v by_o battle_n but_o in_o this_o case_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o such_o officer_n the_o trial_n be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o proof_n and_o evidence_n the_o verdict_n to_o be_v give_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o parliament_n and_o sentence_n to_o be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o lord_n high_a steward_n all_z â_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v carry_v and_o transact_v in_o due_a form_n of_o law_n second_o the_o court_n be_v break_v up_o which_o be_v before_o the_o pass_n of_o the_o bill_n of_o attainder_n in_o the_o end_n of_o april_n the_o office_n of_o lord_n high_a steward_n expire_v also_o with_o it_o and_o therefore_o when_o our_o author_n speak_v of_o a_o request_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o king_n in_o parliament_n that_o the_o earl_n of_o pembroke_n shall_v be_v make_v lord_n high_a steward_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n then_o absent_a fol._n 430._o he_o either_o speak_v of_o a_o request_n which_o be_v never_o make_v or_o else_o mistake_v the_o lord_n steward_n of_o the_o king_n household_n which_o place_n may_v possible_o be_v desire_v for_o the_o earl_n of_o pembroke_n not_o long_o before_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o office_n of_o lord_n chamberlain_n for_o the_o lord_n high_a steward_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o now_o we_o be_v fall_v on_o his_o mistake_n touch_v these_o great_a officer_n i_o shall_v add_v another_o it_o be_v say_v in_o our_o author_n unfigure_v sheet_n that_o the_o king_n have_v sign_v the_o bill_n of_o attainder_n send_v sir_n dudley_n carlton_n secretary_n of_o state_n to_o acquaint_v he_o what_o he_o have_v finish_v a_o error_n too_o gross_a and_o palpable_a for_o our_o author_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o consider_v his_o acquaintance_n in_o the_o court_n and_o relation_n to_o it_o which_o may_v persuade_v i_o to_o believe_v that_o these_o unfigured_a sheet_n patch_v in_o i_o know_v not_o how_o between_o fol._n 408._o and_o 409._o shall_v be_v none_o of_o he_o but_o whether_o they_o be_v his_o or_o not_o certain_z i_o be_o that_o there_o be_v no_o secretary_n at_o this_o time_n but_o sir_n henry_n vane_n windebank_n be_v then_o in_o france_n and_o his_o place_n not_o fill_v with_o the_o lord_n falkland_n till_o the_o christmas_n after_o sir_n dudley_n carlton_n lord_n imbercourt_n and_o viscount_n dorchester_n be_v indeed_o secretary_n for_o a_o while_n but_o he_o die_v upon_o ash-wednesday_n in_o the_o year_n 1631._o which_o be_v more_o than_o nine_o year_n before_o the_o send_n of_o this_o message_n and_o i_o persuade_v myself_o the_o king_n do_v not_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o grave_n as_o samuel_n be_v once_o raise_v at_o the_o instance_n of_o saul_n to_o go_v on_o that_o unpleasing_a errand_n sir_n dudley_n carlton_n who_o he_o mean_v be_v brother_n son_n unto_o the_o former_a be_v at_o that_o time_n one_o âf_n the_o clerk_n of_o the_o council_n but_o never_o attain_v unto_o the_o place_n and_o honour_n of_o a_o principal_a secretary_n our_o author_n have_v bring_v the_o business_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n towards_o a_o conclusion_n divert_v upon_o the_o author_n of_o the_o observation_n on_o the_o former_a history_n to_o who_o he_o have_v be_v so_o much_o behold_v for_o many_o of_o the_o most_o material_a and_o judicious_a note_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o his_o book_n and_o he_o charge_v thus_o fol._n 406._o i_o conceive_v it_o convenient_a in_o more_o particular_a to_o clear_v two_o mistake_n of_o our_o author_n concern_v the_o article_n of_o irâland_n and_o the_o death_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n reflect_v upon_o the_o late_a most_o reverend_a prelate_n the_o archbishop_n of_o armagh_n primate_n of_o all_o ireland_n while_o he_o be_v live_v and_o worse_o pursue_v since_o his_o decease_n somewhat_o too_o sharp_a also_o upon_o d._n bernard_n what_o fee_n or_o salary_n our_o author_n have_v for_o this_o undertake_n i_o be_o noâ_n able_a to_o determine_v but_o if_o he_o be_v not_o well_o pay_v by_o they_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o have_v be_v well_o pay_v by_o another_o who_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o d._n bernard_n book_n entitle_v the_o âudgement_n of_o the_o late_a primate_n of_o ireland_n ac._n have_v full_o justify_v the_o observator_fw-la against_o all_o the_o exception_n which_o either_o our_o author_n or_o d._n bernard_n or_o the_o lord_n primate_n himself_o have_v make_v against_o he_o in_o these_o two_o point_n which_o be_v extrinsecall_v as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o history_n shall_v not_o be_v repeat_v the_o reader_n be_v desire_v if_o he_o want_v any_o further_a satisfaction_n to_o look_v for_o it_o there_o all_o i_o shall_v here_o observe_v be_v this_o that_o our_o author_n ground_n himself_o in_o his_o whole_a discourse_n of_o that_o business_n upon_o somewhat_o which_o he_o have_v in_o write_v under_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o say_a lord_n primate_n and_o more_o which_o he_o have_v take_v verbatim_o out_o of_o the_o say_a book_n of_o d._n bernard_n who_o be_v both_o party_n to_o the_o suit_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v for_o witness_n in_o their_o own_o behalf_n and_o yet_o our_o author_n have_v drive_v the_o matter_n to_o as_o good_a a_o conclusion_n as_o he_o can_v from_o such_o faulty_a premise_n conceive_v a_o hope_n that_o by_o the_o âight_n of_o those_o testimony_n he_o will_v be_v of_o more_o moderation_n notwithstanding_o he_o have_v there_o show_v much_o disaffection_n to_o the_o primate_n in_o endeavour_v to_o his_o utmost_a to_o evade_v divers_a of_o those_o particular_n either_o in_o give_v the_o worst_a sense_n of_o they_o or_o turn_v they_o to_o other_o end_n but_o as_o i_o can_v sufficient_o clear_v the_o observator_fw-la from_o bear_v any_o disaffection_n to_o the_o lord_n primate_fw-la person_n and_o the_o equal_a reader_n may_v defend_v he_o from_o the_o imputation_n of_o give_v the_o worst_a sense_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o he_o find_v in_o the_o pamphlet_n call_v the_o observator_fw-la observe_v or_o turn_v it_o to_o other_o end_n than_o be_v there_o intend_v so_o be_o i_o no_o more_o satisfy_v by_o this_o tedious_a nothing_o touch_v the_o article_n of_o ireland_n or_o the_o death_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n as_o they_o reflect_v upon_o the_o archbishop_n of_o armagh_n than_o i_o be_v before_o as_o little_a be_o i_o satisfy_v with_o the_o follow_a passage_n in_o the_o last_o folio_n of_o the_o unfigured_a sheet_n viz._n that_o d._n juxon_n bishop_n of_o london_n resign_v his_o office_n of_o treasurer_n of_o england_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o five_o commissioner_n more_o sufficient_a than_o he_o can_v be_v our_o author_n may_v have_v spare_v these_o last_o word_n of_o disparagement_n and_o diminution_n and_o yet_o have_v leave_v his_o proposition_n full_a and_o perfect_a but_o take_v they_o as_o they_o come_v before_o i_o i_o must_v first_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o lord_n bishop_n of_o london_n resign_v not_o his_o office_n of_o treasurer_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o commissioner_n but_o only_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n who_o not_o know_v at_o the_o present_a how_o to_o dispose_v of_o it_o for_o his_o best_a advantage_n appoint_v some_o commissioner_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n to_o discharge_v the_o same_o and_o next_o i_o will_v have_v he_o tell_v i_o what_o great_a sufficiency_n he_o find_v in_o those_o commissioner_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n how_o many_o of_o his_o debt_n they_o pay_v what_o improvement_n they_o make_v of_o his_o revenue_n what_o stock_n of_o money_n they_o put_v he_o into_o towards_o the_o maintain_n of_o the_o war_n which_o not_o long_o after_o follow_v in_o all_o which_o particular_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n have_v very_o faithful_o perform_v his_o part_n though_o not_o as_o to_o the_o war_n of_o england_n to_o the_o great_a honour_n of_o the_o king_n and_o content_a of_o the_o subject_a but_o to_o look_v back_o upon_o some_o passage_n in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n which_o be_v not_o touch_v at_o by_o the_o observator_fw-la or_o his_o alteridâm_n the_o first_o we_o meet_v with_o be_v a_o very_a pretty_a devise_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n to_o cheat_v the_o poor_a gentleman_n of_o his_o head_n by_o get_v a_o return_n of_o the_o
amount_v unto_o command_v the_o officer_n of_o the_o late_a army_n beforementioned_a to_o attend_v his_o pleasure_n till_o he_o see_v some_o issue_n of_o the_o practice_n which_o be_v hold_v against_o he_o on_o which_o command_n they_o follow_v he_o to_o hampton_n court_n january_n the_o ten_o 1641._o at_o his_o removal_n from_o whitehall_n for_o avoid_v such_o fresh_a insolence_n as_o the_o people_n in_o their_o triumphant_a conduct_v of_o the_o accuse_a member_n to_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n may_v have_v put_v upon_o he_o these_o officer_n now_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o cavalier_n be_v lodge_v at_o kingston_n and_o upon_o they_o the_o lord_n digby_n accompany_v with_o col._n lunââord_n in_o a_o coach_n with_o six_o horse_n intend_v to_o bestow_v a_o visit_n no_o troop_n of_o horse_n be_v raise_v by_o he_o nor_o any_o other_o appearance_n of_o horse_n at_o all_o except_o those_o six_o only_a his_o majesty_n declaration_n of_o the_o 12._o of_o august_n have_v so_o clear_v this_o business_n that_o i_o marvel_v our_o author_n can_v let_v it_o pass_v by_o without_o observation_n fol._n 485._o and_o so_o the_o breach_n between_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n be_v stitch_v up_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o great_a breach_n of_o pretend_a privilege_n in_o the_o king_n come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o to_o demand_v the_o five_o impeach_v member_n and_o yet_o this_o breach_n be_v not_o stitch_v up_o now_o nor_o in_o a_o long_a time_n after_o for_o fol._n 495._o we_o find_v the_o parliament_n again_o at_o their_o five_o member_n insist_v on_o in_o the_o preamble_n to_o the_o ordinance_n about_o the_o militia_n fol._n 498._o and_o press_v in_o their_o petition_n deliver_v to_o the_o king_n at_o royston_n fol._n 501._o and_o final_o make_v one_o of_o the_o proposition_n present_v to_o the_o king_n at_o oxford_n fol._n 599._o so_o far_o be_v this_o breach_n from_o be_v stitch_v up_o in_o the_o end_n of_o january_n anno_fw-la 1641._o that_o it_o be_v not_o make_v up_o in_o the_o january_n follow_v at_o what_o time_n those_o proposition_n be_v bring_v to_o oxford_n from_o the_o five_o member_n pass_v we_o to_o the_o militia_n of_o which_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o fol._n 496._o the_o parliament_n have_v now_o the_o militia_n the_o security_n of_o the_o tower_n and_o city_n of_o london_n train_v band_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o all_o the_o force_n out_o of_o the_o king_n hand_n our_o author_n place_v this_o immediate_o after_o the_o king_n come_v back_o from_o dover_n whither_o he_o go_v with_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o princess_n mary_n there_o ship_v for_o holland_n at_o what_o time_n the_o parliament_n have_v neither_o the_o command_n of_o the_o tower_n nor_o of_o the_o train_v band_n in_o the_o country_n or_o of_o any_o force_n whatsoever_o but_o their_o city-guard_n for_o fol._n 498._o we_o find_v his_o majesty_n stick_v at_o it_o especial_o as_o to_o the_o militia_n of_o london_n or_o of_o town_n incorporate_a and_o after_o fol._n 502._o when_o they_o petition_v he_o about_o it_o be_v then_o at_o newmarket_n and_o not_o as_o our_o author_n say_v at_o royston_n he_o answer_v more_o resolute_o than_o before_o that_o he_o will_v not_o part_v with_o it_o for_o a_o minute_n no_o not_o unto_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n after_o which_o time_n find_v the_o king_n too_o well_o resolve_v not_o to_o part_v with_o such_o a_o principal_a flower_n of_o his_o prerogative_n they_o pass_v a_o ordinance_n for_o entitul_a themselves_o unto_o it_o and_o do_v according_o make_v use_n of_o it_o in_o the_o follow_a war_n against_o the_o king_n nor_o be_v the_o petition_n any_o thing_n the_o better_a welcome_n for_o the_o man_n that_o bring_v it_o viz._n the_o earl_n of_o pembroke_n and_o holland_n both_o of_o they_o swear_v servant_n to_o he_o both_o of_o they_o of_o his_o privy_a council_n both_o in_o great_a favour_n with_o he_o when_o he_o be_v in_o prosperity_n and_o both_o perfidious_o forsake_v he_o when_o his_o fortune_n change_v unto_o the_o worse_o particular_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o earl_n of_o holland_n that_o fol._n 501._o he_o be_v raise_v and_o create_v to_o become_v his_o most_o secret_a counsellor_n the_o most_o intimate_a in_o affection_n the_o first_o of_o his_o bedchamber_n his_o constant_a companion_n in_o all_o his_o sport_n and_o recreation_n yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o favour_n this_o earl_n as_o much_o promote_v the_o puritan_n affair_n of_o the_o court_n but_o secret_o and_o underhand_o as_o his_o brother_n the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n more_o open_o and_o profess_o do_v in_o the_o country_n of_o which_o thus_o viscount_n conway_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n date_v at_o newcastle_n june_n 8._o 1640._o i_o assure_v myself_o say_v he_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o less_o your_o friend_n then_o my_o lord_n of_o holland_n and_o i_o believe_v that_o at_o all_o time_n you_o ought_v to_o take_v heed_n to_o yourself_o with_o he_o etc._n etc._n my_o lord_n of_o warwick_n be_v the_o temporal_a head_n of_o the_o puritan_n and_o my_o lord_n of_o holland_n be_v their_o spiritual_a head_n or_o rather_o the_o one_o be_v their_o visible_a head_n the_o other_o their_o invisible_a head_n peradventure_o not_o because_o he_o mean_v to_o do_v either_o good_a or_o hurt_n but_o because_o he_o think_v it_o be_v a_o gallantry_n to_o be_v the_o principal_a pillar_n on_o which_o a_o whole_a caball_n must_v rely_v fol._n 511._o and_o take_v only_o a_o guard_n for_o his_o person_n of_o his_o domestic_n and_o neighbour_n gentry_n go_v in_o person_n the_o 23._o of_o april_n but_o contrary_a to_o his_o expectation_n the_o gate_n be_v shut_v upon_o he_o the_o bridge_n draw_v up_o and_o hotham_n from_o the_o wall_n flat_o deny_v he_o entrance_n of_o this_o affront_n hotham_n be_v first_o proclaim_v traitor_n under_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o town_n the_o king_n complain_v to_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n but_o he_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o complain_v of_o some_o about_o he_o for_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o their_o petitition_n about_o the_o magazine_n of_o hull_n deliver_v to_o he_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o april_n he_o have_v let_v they_o know_v how_o confident_a he_o be_v that_o place_n whatsoever_o discourse_n there_o be_v of_o private_a or_o public_a instruction_n to_o the_o contrary_a shall_v be_v speedy_o give_v up_o if_o he_o shall_v require_v it_o 139._o be_v thus_o forewarn_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o they_o be_v forearm_v also_o against_o his_o intention_n or_o that_o he_o be_v repulse_v by_o hotham_n at_o his_o come_n thither_o for_o which_o good_a service_n as_o hotham_n be_v high_o magnify_v for_o the_o present_a so_o he_o have_v his_o wage_n not_o long_o after_o for_o be_v suspect_v to_o hold_v intelligence_n with_o the_o marquis_n of_o newcastle_n he_o be_v knock_v down_o on_o that_o very_a place_n on_o which_o he_o stand_v when_o he_o refuse_v the_o king_n admittance_n into_o the_o town_n send_v prisoner_n unto_o london_n together_o with_o his_o elder_a son_n and_o there_o both_o behead_v the_o son_n confess_v that_o he_o have_v deserve_v that_o untimely_a death_n for_o his_o disloyalty_n to_o the_o king_n the_o father_n whine_v out_o his_o good_a affection_n to_o the_o parliament_n and_o still_o expect_v that_o reprieve_n which_o be_v never_o intend_v fol._n 512._o all_o which_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o king_n go_v to_o hull_n be_v by_o the_o king_n a_o high_a breach_n of_o privilege_n and_o violation_n of_o parliament_n they_o think_v fit_a to_o clear_v by_o vote_v it_o and_o hotham_n justifâea_n and_o send_v a_o committee_n of_o lord_n and_o commons_o to_o reside_v there_o for_o the_o better_a secure_v hull_n and_o he_o april_n 28._o the_o breach_n of_o privilege_n object_v be_v the_o king_n endeavour_n to_o possess_v himself_o of_o the_o town_n of_o hull_n his_o own_o town_n and_o to_o get_v into_o his_o hand_n a_o magazine_n of_o arm_n and_o ammunition_n which_o he_o have_v buy_v with_o his_o own_o money_n to_o hinder_v which_o and_o to_o justify_v hotham_n the_o lord_n fairfax_n sir_n philip_n stapleton_n sir_n henry_n cholmnây_n and_o sir_n hugh_n cholmn_o be_v send_v by_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o as_o a_o stand_a committee_n to_o reside_v at_o york_n and_o have_v they_o come_v thither_o on_o no_o other_o business_n then_o what_o be_v open_o pretend_v it_o have_v be_v such_o a_o extent_n of_o privilege_n make_v the_o house_n of_o commons_o as_o wide_a as_o the_o kingdom_n as_o never_o be_v challenge_v before_o but_o they_o be_v send_v on_o another_o errand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o be_v as_o spy_n on_o all_o the_o king_n action_n to_o undermine_v all_o his_o proceed_n and_o to_o insinuate_v into_o the_o people_n that_o all_o their_o hope_n of_o peace_n
against_o their_o king_n have_v in_o the_o court_n two_o lord_n high_a steward_n and_o two_o groom_n of_o the_o stool_n successive_o one_o after_o another_o and_o at_o their_o take_n up_o of_o arm_n they_o have_v a_o master_n of_o the_o horse_n a_o captain_n of_o the_o guard_n a_o keeper_n of_o the_o privy_a purse_n seven_o groom_n of_o eight_o in_o his_o majesty_n bedchamber_n and_o a_o equal_a number_n at_o the_o least_o of_o gentleman_n usher_n quarter-waiter_n cupbearer_n carver_n sewer_n and_o other_o officer_n attend_v daily_o at_o the_o table_n i_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o those_o which_o have_v place_n in_o the_o stable_n or_o below_o the_o stair_n or_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o those_o lord_n and_o gentleman_n which_o either_o live_v about_o the_o court_n or_o have_v office_n in_o it_o all_o which_o together_o make_v up_o so_o considerable_a a_o number_n that_o the_o court_n may_v well_o be_v call_v a_o academy_n of_o the_o scot_n nation_n in_o which_o so_o many_o of_o all_o sort_n have_v their_o breed_n maintenance_n and_o preferment_n abroad_o they_o have_v a_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o tower_n a_o fortress_n of_o the_o most_o consequence_n in_o all_o the_o kingdom_n and_o a_o master-âunner_a of_o the_o navy_n a_o office_n of_o as_o great_a a_o trust_n as_o the_o other_o and_o more_o of_o those_o monopoly_n suit_n and_o patent_n which_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v most_o grievous_a to_o the_o subject_a than_o all_o the_o english_a of_o the_o court._n in_o the_o church_n they_o have_v two_o deanery_n divers_a prebendary_n and_o so_o many_o excclesiastical_a benefice_n as_o equal_v all_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n all_o which_o they_o lose_v like_o aesop_n dog_n catch_v after_o a_o shadow_n for_o what_o else_o be_v those_o empty_a hope_n of_o engross_n to_o themselves_o all_o the_o bishop_n land_n and_o participate_v equal_o with_o both_o house_n in_o the_o government_n of_o this_o kingdom_n which_o draw_v they_o into_o england_n the_o second_o time_n but_o a_o airy_a shadow_n and_o yet_o by_o catch_v at_o that_o shadow_n they_o lose_v all_o those_o advantage_n which_o before_o they_o have_v both_o in_o court_n and_o country_n and_o that_o not_o only_o for_o the_o present_a but_o in_o all_o probability_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v the_o presbyterian_o lay_v their_o head_n and_o hand_n together_o to_o embroil_v the_o realm_n out_o of_o a_o confidence_n that_o have_v alienate_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o tribe_n from_o the_o house_n of_o david_n they_o may_v advance_v the_o golden_a calf_n for_n their_o presbytery_n in_o dan_n and_o bethel_n and_o all_o other_o place_n whatsoever_o within_o this_o land_n and_o for_o the_o maintenance_n thereof_o they_o have_v devour_v in_o conceit_n all_o chapter_n land_n and_o parcel_v they_o among_o themselves_o into_o augmentation_n but_o no_o soon_o have_v they_o drive_v this_o bargain_n but_o a_o vote_n pass_v for_o sell_v those_o land_n towards_o the_o payment_n of_o the_o debt_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n nor_o have_v they_o live_v to_o see_v their_o dear_a presbytery_n settle_v or_o their_o lay-elder_n entertain_v in_o any_o one_o parish_n of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o the_o advancement_n whereof_o the_o scot_n be_v first_o encourage_v to_o begin_v at_o home_n and_o afterward_o to_o pursue_v their_o work_n by_o invade_v england_n other_o there_o be_v who_o labour_v for_o nothing_o more_o than_o the_o raise_n of_o a_o new_a commonwealth_n out_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o old_a monarchy_n which_o plot_n have_v be_v a_o carry_v on_o from_o the_o first_o come_v of_o this_o king_n to_o the_o crown_n till_o they_o have_v get_v he_o into_o their_o hand_n these_o be_v like_o the_o husbandman_n in_o saint_n matthews_n gospel_n who_o say_v among_o themselves_o this_o be_v the_o heir_n come_v let_v we_o kill_v he_o and_o let_v we_o seize_v on_o his_o inheritance_n matth._n 21._o 38._o a_o commonwealth_n which_o they_o have_v so_o model_v in_o their_o brain_n that_o neither_o sir_n thomas_n moor_n utopia_n nor_o the_o lord_n verulam_n new_a atlantis_n nor_o plato_n platform_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o old_a idea_n be_v equal_a to_o it_o the_o honour_n and_o office_n whereof_o they_o have_v distribute_v among_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o dependent_n and_o in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o project_n they_o have_v no_o soon_o bring_v the_o king_n to_o the_o end_n they_o aim_v at_o but_o they_o pass_v a_o act_n for_o so_o they_o call_v it_o prohibit_v the_o proclaim_v of_o any_o person_n to_o be_v king_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n that_o do_v they_o pass_v another_o for_o the_o abolish_n the_o kingly_a office_n in_o england_n etc._n etc._n date_a the_o 17_o of_o march_n one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o forty_o eight_o a_o three_o for_o declare_v and_o a_o constitute_v the_o people_n of_o england_n to_o be_v a_o commonwealth_n and_o free_a state_n date_v may_n 19_o 1649_o which_o last_n they_o solemn_o proclaim_v by_o their_o herald_n and_o sergeant_n in_o the_o most_o frequent_a part_n of_o london_n and_o make_v themselves_o a_o new_a great_a seal_n with_o the_o arm_n and_o impress_n of_o their_o new_a commonwealth_n engrave_v on_o it_o and_o yet_o these_o man_n that_o have_v the_o purse_n of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n at_o command_n and_o army_n raise_v for_o defence_n of_o their_o authority_n within_o the_o space_n of_o six_o year_n be_v turn_v out_o of_o all_o and_o this_o be_v do_v so_o easy_o and_o with_o so_o little_a noise_n that_o the_o loss_n of_o that_o exorbitant_a power_n do_v not_o cost_v so_o much_o as_o a_o break_a head_n or_o a_o bloody_a nose_n in_o purchase_v whereof_o they_o have_v waste_v so_o many_o million_o of_o treasure_n and_o more_o than_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o life_n so_o that_o all_o reckon_n be_v cast_v up_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o all_o be_v loser_n by_o the_o bargain_n as_o it_o happen_v common_o to_o such_o man_n as_o love_v to_o traffic_v in_o the_o buy_n and_o sell_v of_o prohibit_v commodity_n and_o thereby_o make_v themselves_o obnoxious_a to_o all_o such_o forfeiture_n as_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o king_n displeasure_n shall_v impose_v upon_o they_o how_o he_o be_v carry_v by_o those_o commissioner_n to_o holdenbyâhouse_n âhouse_z and_o from_o thence_o by_o a_o party_n of_o horse_n to_o the_o headquarters_n of_o the_o army_n our_o author_n have_v inform_v we_o in_o the_o course_n of_o this_o history_n but_o be_v there_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v permit_v to_o give_v a_o meeting_n to_o his_o child_n fol._n 995._o and_o according_o they_o meet_v at_o maidstone_n where_o they_o dine_v together_o well_o bouled_a vincent_n as_o our_o author_n know_v who_o say_v in_o another_o place_n he_o give_v we_o the_o copy_n of_o a_o letter_n in_o the_o very_a same_o fol._n from_o the_o king_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o york_n date_v at_o casam_n july_n 4._o 1647._o in_o which_o he_o declare_v his_o hope_n that_o the_o duke_n may_v be_v permit_v with_o his_o brother_n and_o sister_n to_o come_v to_o some_o place_n betwixt_o that_o and_o london_n where_o he_o may_v see_v they_o add_v withal_o that_o rather_o than_o hâ_n may_v not_o see_v they_o he_o will_v be_v content_a they_o shall_v come_v to_o some_o convenient_a place_n to_o dine_v and_o go_v back_o at_o night_n so_o then_o the_o place_n for_o this_o joyful_a meeting_n must_v be_v some_o convenient_a town_n or_o other_o betwixt_o casam_n and_o london_n but_o casam_n be_v a_o village_n of_o berkshire_n distant_a about_o thirty_o mile_n from_o london_n westward_n and_o maidstone_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a townâ_n of_o kent_n be_v distant_a about_o thirty_o mile_n from_o london_n towards_o the_o east_n so_o that_o london_n may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o middle_n betwixt_o maidstone_n and_o casam_n but_o maidstone_n by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v in_o any_o position_n betwixt_o casam_n and_o london_n perhaps_o our_o author_n in_o this_o place_n mistake_v maidstone_n for_o madenhith_n from_o read_v ten_o and_o from_o london_n two_o and_o twenty_o mile_n distant_a and_o then_o he_o may_v do_v well_o to_o mend_v it_o in_o his_o second_o edition_n and_o then_o he_o may_v correct_v also_o another_o passage_n about_o judge_n jenkins_n who_o fol._n 836._o he_o make_v to_o be_v take_v prisoner_n in_o the_o city_n of_o hereford_n and_o fol._n 976._o at_o castle_n in_o wales_n so_o strange_o do_v he_o forget_v himself_o that_o one_o may_v think_v this_o history_n have_v several_a author_n and_o be_v not_o write_v nor_o digest_v by_o any_o one_o man_n fol._n 96â_n nay_o do_v not_o heraclius_n the_o greek_a emperor_n call_v for_o aid_n of_o theâ_n rakehell_n rabble_n of_o scythian_n to_o assist_v he_o against_o the_o saracen_n â_o i_o believe_v he_o do_v not_o for_o as_o i_o remember_v not_o to_o
in_o this_o caâe_n come_v before_o by_o who_o continual_a importunity_n and_o ãâã_d the_o breach_n of_o the_o treaty_n follow_v after_o the_o king_n love_v peace_n âoo_o well_o to_o lay_v aside_o the_o treaty_n and_o engage_v in_o war_n before_o he_o be_v desperate_a of_o success_n any_o other_o way_n then_o by_o that_o of_o the_o sword_n and_o be_v assure_v both_o of_o the_o hand_n and_o heart_n of_o his_o subject_n to_o assist_v he_o in_o it_o and_o therefore_o ouâ_n author_n shall_v have_v say_v that_o the_o king_n not_o only_o call_v together_o his_o great_a council_n but_o break_v off_o the_o treaty_n and_o not_o have_v give_v we_o here_o such_o a_o hysteron_fw-gr proteron_fw-gr as_o neither_o do_v consist_v with_o reason_n not_o the_o truth_n of_o story_n animadversion_n on_o the_o eleven_o book_n of_o the_o church_n history_n of_o britain_n contain_v the_o reign_n of_o king_n charles_n this_o book_n conclude_v our_o author_n history_n and_o my_o animadversion_n and_o ãâã_d the_o end_n be_v ãâã_d unto_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v like_a to_o ãâ¦ã_z enough_o our_o author_n stumble_v at_o the_o threshold_n ãâã_d âmoâgst_a superstitious_a people_n have_v be_v ãâ¦ã_z presage_v have_v place_v king_n charles_n upon_o ãâ¦ã_z he_o go_v on_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o fol._n 117._o on_o the_o fourtâenth_o ãâ¦ã_z james_n his_o funeral_n be_v ãâ¦ã_z collegiat_n church_n at_o ãâ¦ã_z but_o the_o four_o sai_z the_o ãâ¦ã_z reign_v of_o king_n charles_n and_o ãâ¦ã_z be_v on_o the_o ãâ¦ã_z ââventh_o of_o may_n on_o which_o those_o solemn_a obsequy_n be_v ãâ¦ã_z westminster_n of_o which_o if_o he_o will_v not_o take_v my_o word_n seâ_n he_o consult_v the_o pamphlet_n call_v the_o ãâ¦ã_z âol_fw-la 6._o and_o he_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v our_o ãâ¦ã_z muââ_n keep_v time_n better_o or_o else_o we_o shall_v neveâ_n know_v how_o the_o day_n go_v with_o he_o fol._n 119._o as_o for_o dr._n preââon_n etc._n etc._n his_o party_n will_v ãâã_d we_o that_o he_o may_v have_v choose_v his_o own_o mitre_n and_o ãâ¦ã_z his_o party_n will_v persuade_v we_o that_o he_o have_v not_o only_o large_a part_n of_o sufficient_a receipt_n to_o manage_v the_o broad_a ãâ¦ã_z but_o that_o the_o seal_n be_v proffer_v to_o he_o fol._n 131._o but_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v all_o which_o be_v say_v by_o that_o party_n who_o look_v upon_o the_o man_n with_o such_o a_o reverence_n as_o come_v near_o idolatry_n his_o principle_n and_o engagement_n be_v too_o well_o know_v by_o those_o which_o govern_v affair_n to_o ventââe_v he_o ânto_o any_o such_o great_a trust_n in_o church_n or_o state_n and_o his_o activity_n so_o suspect_v that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v long_o suffer_v to_o continue_v preacher_n at_o lincoln_n inn._n as_o for_o his_o intimacy_n with_o the_o duke_n too_o violent_a to_o be_v long_o last_v it_o proceed_v not_o from_o any_o good_a opinion_n which_o the_o duke_n have_v of_o he_o but_o that_o he_o find_v how_o instrumental_a he_o may_v be_v to_o manage_v that_o prevail_a party_n to_o the_o king_n advantage_n but_o when_o it_o be_v ãâã_d that_o he_o have_v more_o of_o the_o serpent_n in_o he_o then_o of_o the_o ãâã_d and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o tractable_a in_o steer_v the_o ãâã_d of_o his_o own_o party_n by_o the_o court_n compass_n he_o be_v discountenance_v and_o âaid_v by_o as_o not_o worth_a the_o keep_n he_o seem_v the_o court_n mâreor_fw-la for_o a_o while_n ãâã_d to_o a_o sâdden_a height_n of_o expectation_n and_o have_v ãâã_d and_o blaze_v a_o ãâã_d go_v out_o again_o and_o be_v as_o suddâânly_o forget_v âol_n 119._o next_o day_n the_o king_n come_v from_o canterbury_n ãâ¦ã_z with_o all_o solemnity_n she_o be_v ãâ¦ã_z in_o london_n where_o a_o chapel_n ãâ¦ã_z she_o devotion_n with_o a_o covent_n ãâ¦ã_z to_o the_o article_n of_o her_o ãâ¦ã_z how_o âame_n he_o to_o be_v suffer_v to_o be_v present_a at_o ãâã_d in_o the_o capacity_n of_o lord_n keeper_n for_o that_o he_o do_v so_o be_v affirm_v by_o our_o author_n say_v that_o the_o king_n take_v a_o sârole_n of_o parchment_n out_o of_o his_o bosom_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o lârd_n ãâ¦ã_z who_o read_v it_o to_o the_o commons_o four_o seuâraâ_n time_n east-west_n north_n and_o south_n fol._n 123._o three_o the_o lord_n keeper_n who_o read_v that_o scroll_n be_v not_o the_o ãâã_d keeper_n williams_n but_o the_o lord_n keeper_n coventry_n ãâã_d seal_v be_v take_v from_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n and_o ãâã_d to_o the_o custody_n of_o sir_n thomas_n coventry_n in_o october_n before_o and_o therefore_o four_a our_o author_n be_v much_o ouâ_n in_o place_v both_o the_o coronation_n and_o the_o follow_a parliament_n before_o the_o change_n of_o the_o lord_n keeper_n and_o send_v sir_n john_n suckling_n to_o feâch_v that_o seal_n at_o the_o end_n of_o a_o parliament_n in_o the_o spring_n which_o he_o have_v bring_v away_o with_o he_o before_o michaelmas_n term._n but_o as_o our_o author_n be_v willing_a to_o keep_v the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n in_o the_o deaâây_n of_o westminster_n for_o no_o less_o than_o five_o or_o six_o year_n after_o it_o be_v confer_v on_o another_o so_o be_v he_o as_o desirous_a to_o continue_v he_o lord_n keeper_n for_o as_o many_o month_n after_o the_o seal_n have_v be_v entrust_v to_o another_o hand_n fol._n 122._o the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n as_o earl_n marshal_n of_o ãâã_d and_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n as_o lord_n high_a constable_n of_o england_n for_o that_o day_n go_v before_o his_o majesty_n in_o that_o great_a solemnity_n in_o this_o passage_n and_o the_o next_o that_o follow_v ouâ_n author_n show_v himself_o as_o bad_a a_o herald_n in_o marshal_v a_o royal_a show_n as_o in_o state_v the_o true_a time_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o a_o noble_a peer_n here_o in_o this_o place_n he_o play_v the_o earl_n marshal_n before_o the_o constable_n whereas_o by_o the_o ãâã_d 31_o h._n 8._o c._n 10._o the_o constable_n be_v to_o have_v ãâã_d before_o the_o marshal_n not_o want_v there_o precedent_n to_o show_v that_o the_o lord_n high-constable_n do_v many_o time_n direct_v his_o mandate_n to_o the_o earl_n marshal_n as_o one_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o court_n willing_a and_o require_v he_o to_o perform_v such_o and_o such_o service_n as_o in_o the_o say_a precept_n be_v express_v in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o be_v inform_v that_o ibid._n that_o the_o king_n train_n be_v six_o yard_n long_o of_o purple_a velvet_n be_v hold_v up_o by_o the_o lord_n compton_n and_o the_o lord_n viscount_n dorcester_n that_o the_o lord_n compton_n be_v one_o of_o they_o which_o hold_v up_o the_o king_n train_n i_o shall_v easy_o grant_v he_o be_v then_o master_n of_o the_o robe_n and_o thereby_o challenge_v a_o right_a to_o perform_v this_o service_n but_o that_o the_o lord_n viscount_n dorcester_n be_v the_o other_o of_o they_o i_o shall_v never_o grant_v there_o be_v no_o such_o viscount_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o coronation_n i_o can_v ãâã_d but_o that_o sir_n dâdley_n carleton_n may_v be_v one_o of_o those_o which_o hold_v up_o the_o train_n though_o i_o be_o not_o sure_a of_o it_o but_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o sir_n dudley_n carleton_n be_v not_o make_v baron_n of_o imber-court_n till_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o follow_a parliament_n of_o an._n 1626._o nor_o create_a viscount_n dorcester_n until_o some_o year_n after_o fol._n 122._o the_o lord_n archbishop_n do_v present_v his_o majesty_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o east_n west_n north_n south_n ask_v their_o mind_n four_o several_a time_n if_o they_o do_v consent_n to_o the_o coronation_n of_o king_n charles_n their_o lawful_a sovereign_n this_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o new_a state-doctrine_n never_o know_v before_o that_o the_o coronation_n of_o the_o king_n and_o consequent_o his_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n shall_v depend_v on_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o who_o be_v then_o assemble_v the_o coronation_n not_o proceed_v as_o he_o after_o kell_v we_o till_o their_o consent_n be_v give_v four_o time_n by_o âcclamations_n and_o this_o i_o call_v a_o piece_n of_o new_a state-doctrine_n never_o know_v before_o because_o i_o find_v the_o contrary_a in_o the_o coronation_n of_o our_o former_a king_n for_o in_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o coronation_n of_o king_n edward_n 6._o describe_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o honour_n âet_o âorth_o by_o tho._n mill_n of_o canterbury_n anno_fw-la 1610._o we_o find_v it_o thus_o the_o king_n be_v carry_v by_o certain_a noble_a courtier_n in_o another_o chair_n ânto_o the_o four_o side_n of_o the_o stage_n be_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n declare_v unto_o the_o people_n stand_v round_o about_o both_o by_o god_n and_o man_n law_n to_o be_v the_o right_n and_o lawful_a king_n of_o
a_o consideration_n of_o the_o strait_n he_o be_v drive_v unto_o by_o the_o king_n which_o he_o may_v easy_o have_v prevent_v by_o keep_v himself_o in_o the_o more_o open_a country_n of_o devonshire_n where_o he_o may_v have_v have_v elbow_n room_n enough_o on_o both_o side_n and_o a_o country_n rich_a enough_o to_o furnish_v he_o with_o all_o sort_n of_o provision_n his_o army_n be_v every_o way_n equal_a to_o the_o king_n if_o not_o superior_a he_o draw_v after_o he_o no_o few_o than_o 50_o brass_n piece_n of_o ordâances_n and_o 700_o carriage_n and_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o number_n of_o arm_n deliver_v up_o by_o composition_n amount_v to_o 8000_o in_o all_o that_o his_o foot_n can_v not_o consist_v of_o less_o than_o ten_o or_o twelve_o thousand_o and_o for_o his_o horse_n no_o few_o than_o 2500_o make_v a_o clear_a escape_n so_o that_o he_o may_v have_v keep_v the_o field_n and_o put_v the_o king_n to_o it_o in_o a_o battle_n if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v somewhat_o more_o in_o it_o then_o our_o author_n speak_v of_o it_o be_v therefore_o think_v by_o some_o know_a man_n which_o understand_v the_o state_n of_o affair_n that_o know_v his_o horse_n be_v go_v off_o without_o any_o danger_n and_o that_o his_o foot_n may_v save_v themselves_o by_o a_o composition_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o keep_v the_o sea_n even_o as_o before_o be_v intimate_v for_o partly_o be_v discourage_v from_o pursue_v the_o war_n by_o his_o first_o success_n at_o edge-hill_n and_o partly_o come_v to_o know_v more_o of_o the_o intention_n of_o such_o as_o manage_v the_o design_n than_o have_v be_v first_o impart_v to_o he_o he_o begân_v to_o grow_v more_o cold_a in_o carry_v thing_n on_o unto_o the_o utmost_a then_o before_o he_o be_v upon_o which_o ground_n as_o he_o have_v neglect_v the_o opportunity_n of_o march_v direct_o towards_o oxford_n when_o he_o have_v remove_v the_o king_n force_n out_o of_o read_v so_o on_o the_o defeat_n of_o waller_n at_o landsdown_a he_o write_v unto_o the_o house_n to_o send_v petition_n to_o the_o king_n for_o peace_n as_o appear_v by_o this_o history_n fol._n 625._o for_o which_o coldness_n of_o he_o so_o plain_o manifest_v it_o be_v not_o only_o move_v by_o vassal_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o that_o he_o shall_v lay_v down_o his_o command_n but_o many_o jeer_n be_v put_v upon_o he_o and_o some_o infamous_a picture_n make_v of_o he_o to_o his_o great_a dishonour_n consider_v therefore_o that_o on_o the_o defeat_n of_o prince_n rupert_n at_o marston-moor_n all_o the_o north_n part_n be_v like_a to_o be_v regain_v to_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o let_v the_o king_n remain_v as_o absolute_a in_o the_o west_n as_o they_o be_v like_a to_o be_v in_o the_o north_n which_o since_o he_o can_v not_o do_v with_o honour_n by_o harken_v to_o the_o king_n fair_a proffer_n second_v by_o a_o letter_n from_o all_o the_o chief_a officer_n of_o his_o army_n he_o cast_v himself_o into_o such_o necessity_n as_o may_v give_v he_o some_o colour_n to_o shift_v for_o himself_o and_o leave_v his_o foot_n to_o some_o agreement_n with_o the_o king_n no_o way_n but_o this_o as_o he_o conceive_v to_o bring_v the_o lead_a member_n of_o both_o house_n unto_o such_o a_o temper_n as_o may_v induce_v they_o to_o meet_v the_o king_n half_a way_n in_o the_o road_n to_o peace_n and_o if_o this_o can_v not_o do_v it_o the_o come_n on_o of_o winter_n may_v perhaps_o cool_v they_o into_o some_o condition_n which_o the_o king_n may_v be_v as_o willing_a to_o hearken_v to_o as_o they_o to_o offer_v this_o i_o remember_v to_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o such_o discourse_n as_o be_v make_v at_o that_o time_n in_o and_o about_o the_o court_n by_o man_n of_o the_o best_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n in_o the_o state_n of_o business_n but_o whether_o they_o hit_v upon_o the_o right_a string_n or_o not_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o affirm_v this_o i_o be_o able_a to_o affârm_v that_o cur_n author_n be_v mistake_v in_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n do_v quit_v his_o glorious_a command_n upon_o this_o occasion_n for_o afterward_o we_o find_v he_o in_o his_o glorious_a command_n at_o the_o fight_n near_o newberry_n and_o he_o continue_v in_o it_o till_o the_o spring_n next_o follow_v when_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o self-deniall_n and_o the_o new_a model_n of_o the_o army_n under_o the_o command_n of_o sir_n thomâs_v fairfax_n he_o be_v quit_v of_o it_o all_o that_o he_o do_v at_o this_o time_n be_v to_o quit_v his_o army_n for_o which_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n cry_v quit_v with_o he_o as_o before_o be_v say_v fol._n 714._o the_o king_n regain_v monmouth_n and_o return_n to_o oxford_n the_o 23_o of_o november_n that_o monmouth_n be_v regain_v for_o the_o king_n be_v undoubted_o true_a but_o that_o it_o be_v regain_v by_o the_o king_n be_v undoubted_o false_a our_o author_n in_o some_o line_n before_o have_v leave_v he_o at_o hungerford_n in_o the_o county_n of_o berks_n and_o now_o he_o bring_v he_o through_o the_o air_n to_o the_o take_n of_o monmouth_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o monmouth_n have_v be_v betray_v to_o massey_n than_o governor_n of_o gloucester_n by_o major_a kyrl_n a_o garrison_n of_o 600_o soldier_n be_v put_v into_o it_o who_o have_v a_o design_n to_o surprise_v chepstow_n leave_v the_o town_n so_o naked_a that_o the_o lord_n charles_n somerset_n one_o of_o the_o young_a son_n of_o the_o marquis_n of_o worcester_n take_v with_o he_o 150_o horse_n from_o ragland-castle_n and_o assist_v by_o some_o foot_n from_o the_o neighbour_a garrison_n which_o hold_v for_o the_o king_n fall_v on_o the_o town_n on_o tuesday_n morning_n the_o 19_o of_o november_n anno_fw-la 1644._o and_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o the_o place_n before_o our_o brave_a adventurer_n at_o chepstow_n hear_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o fol._n 719._o next_o morning_n july_n 2._o the_o prince_n advance_v after_o they_o resolve_v to_o give_v they_o battle_n by_o noon_n etc._n etc._n the_o battle_n hear_v mean_v be_v that_o of_o marston-moor_n near_o york_n between_o prince_n rupert_n for_o the_o king_n the_o earl_n of_o manchester_n and_o leven_n better_a know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o colonel_n lesly_n and_o the_o lord_n ferdinando_n fairfax_n command_v over_o their_o several_a force_n fot_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n concern_v which_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o that_o at_o first_o prince_n rupert_n get_v the_o ground_n that_o those_o in_o the_o main_a battle_n be_v so_o hard_o put_v to_o it_o that_o they_o âell_v on_o the_o reserve_v of_o scot_n which_o be_v behind_o they_o that_o the_o right_a wing_n of_o the_o enemy_n horse_n be_v as_o hard_o put_v to_o it_o by_o the_o prince_n left_a wing_n commit_v the_o like_a disorder_n on_o the_o lord_n fairfax_n his_o foot_n and_o the_o scotch_a reserve_v and_o be_v pursue_v very_o fierce_o by_o their_o conqueror_n and_o final_o that_o no_o horse_n be_v send_v to_o make_v good_a the_o ground_n which_o those_o who_o follow_v the_o chase_n have_v leave_v the_o break_a army_n of_o the_o enemy_n rally_v again_o and_o get_v the_o better_a of_o the_o day_n but_o the_o gentleman_n of_o york_n ãâã_d who_o live_v near_o the_o place_n tell_v we_o more_o than_o this_o viz._n that_o prince_n rupârt_n have_v not_o only_o get_v ground_n at_o the_o first_o and_o ãâã_d the_o right_a wing_n of_o the_o enemy_n horse_n but_o so_o disorder_v the_o main_a battle_n that_o he_o poste_v himself_o of_o the_o canon_n the_o three_o general_n retâââing_v out_o of_o the_o field_n with_o more_o haste_n then_o honor._n and_o so_o the_o news_n come_v fly_v to_o oxford_n report_v in_o divers_a place_n by_o such_o of_o the_o enemy_n soldier_n as_o have_v flee_v out_o of_o the_o field_n and_o at_o oxford_n it_o be_v entertain_v with_o bell_n and_o bonfires_a and_o the_o shoot_v off_o of_o all_o the_o ordnance_n about_o the_o town_n but_o prince_n rupert_n better_a know_v how_o to_o get_v then_o pursue_v advantage_n and_o his_o soldier_n busy_a upon_o pillage_n give_v opportunity_n to_o colonel_n cromwell_n who_o command_v the_o earl_n of_o manchesters_n horse_n and_o who_o only_o have_v make_v a_o fair_a retreat_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o fight_n to_o put_v new_a life_n into_o the_o battle_n and_o have_v put_v the_o break_a foot_n into_o some_o good_a order_n first_o give_v a_o check_n unto_o the_o prince_n and_o after_o press_v hard_o upon_o he_o tuâned_v the_o whole_a fortune_n of_o the_o day_n for_o which_o good_a service_n cromwell_n be_v cry_v up_o by_o his_o party_n to_o beâ_n the_o saviour_n of_o three_o kingdom_n of_o which_o the_o scot_n who_o have_v do_v very_o well_o that_o day_n and_o bear_v the_o great_a part_n
of_o the_o brunt_n do_v afterward_o very_o much_o complain_v in_o a_o pamphlet_n of_o they_o which_o they_o call_v ãâã_d manââest_n how_o faint_o general_n king_n carry_v himself_o in_o this_o battle_n have_v be_v show_v already_o and_o what_o become_v afterward_o of_o prince_n rupert_n how_o he_o squander_v away_o his_o great_a body_n of_o horse_n the_o surrendry_a of_o york_n and_o what_o eââe_v happen_v in_o that_o country_n after_o this_o fight_n be_v refer_v to_o our_o author_n i_o only_o add_v that_o i_o have_v hear_v from_o some_o gentleman_n of_o that_o county_n who_o have_v command_v to_o buây_v the_o dead_a that_o they_o find_v no_o few_o than_o the_o body_n of_o eight_o thousand_o man_n wââch_n have_v be_v kill_v in_o that_o fight_n the_o great_a number_n which_o be_v slay_v in_o any_o one_o battle_n in_o ãâ¦ã_z fol._n 802._o to_o blackington_n house_n where_o colonel_n windebank_n keep_v a_o garrison_n for_o the_o king_n but_o by_o his_o leave_n windebank_n never_o keep_v a_o garrison_n at_o blechington_n not_o blackington_n house_n but_o only_o be_v command_v to_o remain_v there_o with_o a_o party_n of_o horse_n and_o a_o few_o foot-soldier_n the_o better_a to_o keep_v open_a the_o market_n till_o woodstock_n house_n be_v fortify_v and_o make_v fit_a to_o be_v garrison_v so_o far_o be_v blechington_n house_n from_o be_v hold_v like_o a_o garrison_n that_o it_o have_v not_o so_o much_o about_o it_o as_o a_o wooden_a pale_a and_o when_o major_a windebank_n the_o second_o son_n of_o sir_n francis_n windebank_n have_v cut_v down_o two_o tree_n to_o make_v pallisadoe_n for_o defence_n of_o the_o place_n upon_o complaint_n make_v by_o the_o lady_n coghil_n to_o col._n william_n legg_n then_o governor_n of_o oxford_n he_o be_v command_v to_o restore_v they_o which_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v call_v before_o a_o court_n of_o war_n for_o give_v up_o a_o undefenced_a place_n which_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v make_v good_a and_o partly_o by_o the_o eager_a pursuit_n of_o col._n legg_n who_o contribution_n be_v diminish_v by_o windebank_n quarter_a in_o that_o house_n and_o some_o back_n friend_n which_o he_o and_o his_o father_n have_v at_o court_n he_o be_v condemn_v to_o be_v shoot_v to_o death_n his_o father_n service_n and_o suffering_n be_v quite_o forget_v which_o death_n he_o suffer_v on_o saturday_n the_o 1._o of_o may_n with_o much_o christian_a courage_n fol._n 719._o and_o have_v leave_n to_o go_v to_o the_o king_n they_o cause_v he_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o king_n know_v their_o mind_n not_o to_o engage_v for_o he_o and_o so_o they_o return_v it_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o these_o word_n that_o this_o message_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o lipâ_n business_n only_o the_o ambassador_n not_o have_v instruction_n to_o engage_v their_o superior_n for_o he_o nor_o the_o king_n any_o opinion_n of_o the_o reality_n of_o their_o intention_n towards_o he_o but_o in_o the_o process_n of_o the_o business_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o otherwise_o for_o first_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v both_o ãâã_d knight_n and_o baron_n by_o the_o king_n fol._n 804._o not_o both_o make_v knight_n and_o baron_n i_o be_o sure_a of_o that_o but_o the_o one_o of_o they_o a_o baron_n and_o the_o other_o a_o knight_n baronet_n that_o be_v to_o say_v john_n de_fw-fr remsworth_n of_o uârecht_n desâââded_v from_o the_o noble_a family_n de_fw-fr reed_n in_o cleveland_n create_v ãâ¦ã_z by_o letter_n patent_n bear_v date_n the_o 24._o of_o march_n anno_fw-la 1644._o and_o william_n de_fw-fr boreel_n create_v baronet_n on_o the_o 22._o of_o march_n in_o the_o same_o year_n and_o second_o this_o appear_v more_o plain_o by_o a_o letter_n of_o complaint_n send_v from_o our_o new_a state_n in_o england_n to_o the_o old_a state_n of_o holland_n in_o which_o they_o tell_v they_o how_o their_o minister_n have_v abuse_v their_o trust_n to_o their_o prejudice_n show_v themselves_o rather_o interest_v person_n then_o public_a agent_n noâ_n satisfy_v to_o reproach_v they_o to_o their_o face_n but_o to_o glory_n in_o it_o certain_o neâther_n have_v the_o king_n confer_v those_o honour_n on_o the_o ambassador_n nor_o the_o house_n complain_v so_o much_o against_o they_o if_o they_o have_v be_v send_v hither_o to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o settle_v trade_n and_o to_o see_v how_o the_o game_n go_v which_o our_o author_n make_v the_o only_a reason_n of_o their_o come_n and_o thoâgh_v the_o king_n obtain_v not_o such_o help_n from_o the_o â_z of_o the_o netherlands_o as_o their_o ambassador_n have_v engage_v for_o yet_o so_o much_o he_o effect_v by_o their_o mediation_n that_o the_o house_n have_v not_o such_o assistance_n from_o those_o part_n as_o they_o have_v before_o a_o matter_n of_o no_o small_a advantage_n to_o the_o king_n affair_n fol._n 806._o while_o rupert_n and_o maurice_n with_o the_o horsâe_n and_o some_o select_a foot_n fetch_v off_o the_o king_n from_o oxford_n by_o which_o word_n the_o reader_n can_v but_o conclude_v that_o oxford_n be_v in_o no_o small_a danger_n and_o the_o king_n person_n in_o as_o much_o which_o must_v necessitate_n the_o two_o prince_n with_o all_o their_o horse_n and_o a_o select_a number_n of_o foot_n to_o fetch_v he_o off_o but_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o enemy_n near_o the_o one_o nor_o any_o danger_n appear_v towards_o the_o other_o the_o king_n be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o a_o gallant_a condition_n and_o have_v draw_v his_o soldier_n out_o of_o their_o winter_n garrison_n ready_a to_o march_v into_o the_o field_n attend_v only_o till_o the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o army_n which_o be_v employ_v about_o glocestershire_n be_v in_o readiness_n also_o news_n whereof_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o he_o go_v out_o of_o oxford_n accompany_v by_o the_o saâd_n two_o prince_n in_o a_o more_o glorious_a and_o magnificent_a manner_n then_o ever_o former_o the_o precise_a time_n wheâe_v of_o be_v note_v by_o george_n wherton_n a_o professed_a astrologer_n he_o erect_v a_o scheme_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o art_n and_o find_v the_o house_n well_o dispose_v and_o the_o aspect_n of_o the_o planet_n and_o constellation_n to_o be_v very_o favourable_a he_o prognosticate_v that_o this_o expedition_n shall_v prove_v very_o fortunate_a to_o the_o king_n his_o success_n glorious_a and_o his_o return_n to_o oxford_n as_o magnificent_a as_o hâ_n go_v out_o which_o be_v publish_v in_o print_n and_o disprove_v by_o the_o sad_a event_n which_o follow_v give_v great_a occasion_n unto_o lily_n culpepper_n and_o other_o of_o that_o faculty_n to_o deride_v he_o for_o it_o man_n every_o way_n as_o faulty_a in_o that_o kind_n themselves_o as_o he_o have_v be_v unfortunate_a in_o his_o prediction_n witness_v those_o terrible_a presaging_n which_o they_o give_v we_o of_o the_o eclipse_n happen_v in_o the_o end_n of_o march_n 1652._o to_o the_o great_a terror_n of_o of_o poor_a people_n but_o without_o any_o visible_a effect_n but_o above_o all_o thing_n witness_v that_o observation_n of_o m._n culpepper_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o dotage_n on_o the_o month_n of_o february_n forego_v in_o which_o he_o signify_v that_o if_o the_o emperor_n die_v that_o month_n we_o must_v remember_v who_o tell_v we_o of_o it_o but_o for_o all_o his_o great_a insight_n into_o the_o star_n the_o emperor_n neither_o die_v that_o month_n nor_o in_o six_o year_n after_o thus_o augur_n ridet_fw-la augurem_fw-la as_o the_o proverb_n be_v the_o people_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v deceive_v and_o abuse_v by_o both_o while_o they_o make_v sport_n with_o one_o another_o gloucester_n association_n in_o much_o want_n receive_v three_o hundred_o and_o forty_o auxiliaries_n from_o the_o grand_a garrison_n newport_n panel_n oât_n of_o buckinghamshire_n no_o such_o grand_a garrison_n neither_o as_o to_o be_v worthy_a of_o that_o name_n a_o garrison_n have_v be_v form_v there_o for_o the_o king_n at_o the_o request_n of_o sir_n lewis_n dives_n the_o better_a to_o secure_v his_o rent_n and_o tenant_n in_o bedfordshire_n but_o bâing_v find_v to_o be_v too_o far_o off_o to_o receive_v relief_n if_o any_o distress_n shall_v fall_v upon_o it_o the_o ordnance_n and_o soldier_n be_v remove_v to_o towcester_n seven_o mile_n from_o northampton_n to_o restrain_v the_o insolence_n of_o that_o garrison_n but_o at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o sâârng_n bring_v back_o to_o oxford_n and_o mingle_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o army_n on_o which_o desert_v of_o newport-pagnell_a by_o the_o king_n king_n soldier_n â_o garrison_n be_v put_v into_o it_o for_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n till_o the_o king_n soldier_n be_v remove_v to_o towcester_n to_o counterbalance_n which_o this_o garrison_n have_v be_v make_v at_o newport_n of_o which_o there_o be_v then_o no_o long_o use_v and_o gloucester_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o supply_n the_o